Skip to main content

Full text of "The Framing Of The Constitution Of The United States"

See other formats


121  257 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE 
CONSTITUTION 

OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


BY 

MAX  FAKRAND 


NEW  HAVEN  AND  LONDON 
YALE  UNIVERSITY  PEESS 


TO 
A.  LAWRENCE  LOWELL 


PREFACE 

For  over  ten  years  the  writer  has  been  engaged 
in  collecting  and  editing  the  material  available 
upon  the  work  of  the  convention  that  framed  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States.  Collating  of 
texts  is  a  wearisome  and  often  merely  a  mechani- 
cal task,  but  in  the  process  the  editor  becomes 
more  or  less  familiar  with  the  content  of  the  docu- 
ments. In  the  present  instance  the  form  in 
which  the  work  finally  shaped  itself  required  a 
knowledge  of  the  proceedings  of  the  convention 
not  merely  as  a  whole,  but  from  day  to  day,  and 
it  necessitated  a  familiarity  with  the  thought  and 
expressions  of  the  individual  members.  When  to 
this  was  added  an  acquaintance  with  the  person- 
alities of  the  more  important  delegates,  a  mental 
picture  of  the  convention  was  formed  which  de- 
veloped into  a  conviction  as  to  what  the  delegates 
were  trying  to  do  and  what  they  actually  accom- 
plished. 

It  is  with  no  idea  of  attempting  the  final  his- 
tory of  the  formation  of  the  constitution  that  the 
present  book  is  written.  If  there  be  any  truth 
in  the  epigrammatic  definition  that  "history  is 
past  politics,"  it  is  equally  true  that,  in  the  case 

[vii] 


PREFACE 

of  an  institution  still  existing,  history  is  present 
politics  as  well.  So  long  as  it  remains  the  instru- 
ment under  which  the  government  of  the  United 
States  is  conducted,  it  is  doubtful  that  any  one, 
any  American  at  least,  can  write  the  final  word 
regarding  the  framing  of  our  constitution. 

Nor  is  this  intended  to  be  a  complete  history. 
It  is  a  brief  presentation  of  the  author's  personal 
interpretation  of  what  took  place  in  the  federal 
convention.  It  is  merely  a  sketch  in  outline,  the 
details  of  which  each  student  must  fill  out 
according  to  his  own  needs. 

This  book  is  founded  upon  the  work  the  author 
has  already  referred  to  as  edited  by  himself, 
The  Records  of  the  Federal  Convention  (New 
Haven,  Yale  University  Press,  1911.  3  vols.)* 
In  the  writing  of  it  scarcely  anything  else  has 
been  used.  The  Records  are  so  arranged  as  to- 
render  most  of  the  citations  easily  found,  and 
accordingly,  with  few  exceptions,  all  footnote 
references  have  been  omitted. 

During  the  years  that  the  work  of  editing  and 
writing  has  been  in  progress,  the  author  has  pre- 
sented this  subject  for  study  to  classes,  both 
graduate  and  undergraduate,  at  different  institu- 
tions. To  the  members  of  those  classes  who  have 
endured  the  exploitation  of  his  pet  theories  and 
ideas,  who  have  themselves  suggested  new  points 
of  view,  and  who  have  stimulated  him  to  his  best 

[viii] 


PREFACE 

efforts,  the  author  would  acknowledge  his  grate- 
ful indebtedness. 

Mr.  E.  Byrne  Hackett,  in  his  capacity  as 
manager  of  the  Yale  University  Press,  has  taken 
the  greatest  interest  in  the  mechanical  make-up 
of  this  book.  In  a  personal  and  purely  friendly 
way  he  also  read  the  entire  manuscript  and 
made  suggestions  which  resulted  in  its  better- 
ment. For  his  co-operation  the  author  is  heartily 
appreciative. 

M.  K 

New  Haven,  November  8, 1912. 


CONTENTS 

Preface vii 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.     The  Calling  of  the  Federal  Convention     .  1 

II.     The  Convention  and  Its  Members       .      .  14 

III.  The  Defects  of  the  Confederation       .      .  42 
IV.     The  Organization  of  the  Convention       .  54 

V.     The  Virginia  Plan 68 

VI.     The  New  Jersey  Plan 84 

VII.     The  Great  Compromise 91 

VIII.     After  the  Compromise 113 

IX.     The  Committee  of  Detail 124 

X.     Details  and  Compromises 134 

XI.     The  Election  of  the  President       .      .      .  160 

XII.     Finishing  the  Work 176 

XIII.     The  Completed  Constitution  ....  196 

APPENDIX  : 

I.      The  Articles  of  Confederation     .       .       .  211 

II.     The  Virginia  Plan 225 

III.     The  New  Jersey  Plan 229 

IV.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States      .  233 
V.     The  Amendments  to  the  Constitution       .  252 

Index 261 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  CALLING  OF  THE  FEDERAL 
CONVENTION 

Democratic  government  was  on  trial  before 
the  world.  Thirteen  British  colonies  had 
asserted  and  established  their  independence  be- 
cause they  declared  the  form  of  government 
under  which  they  had  been  living  was  destructive 
of  their  "unalienable  rights"  of  "life,  liberty  and 
the  pursuit  of  happiness."  Each  of  those  colon- 
ies had  established  a  government  of  its  own,  and 
together  they  had  formed  a  union  of  "Ti^CFiriffe^ 
States  of  America"  by  measm*>f  certain  articles 
of  confederation*  The  individual  state  govern- 
ments were  proving  fairly  satisfactory,  but  the 
union  was  not  Its  inadequacy  had  become  more 
and  more  evident  as  the  war  for  independence 
had  continued  and  the  strain  of  the  struggle  had 
grown  harder  to  endure.  As  long  as  the  war  was 
in  progress,  the  states  had  held  together  through 
sheer  necessity;  but  as  soon  as  the  war  was  over, 
the  selfishness  of  the  individual  states  was  assert- 
ing itself  and  the  union  was  in  danger  of  disinte- 
gration. The  thirteen  united  states  of  America 
had  renounced  their  allegiance  to  Great  Britain, 

[1] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

because  the  latter  country  no  longer  governed 
them  well,  and  it  now  appeared  as  if  they  were 
unable  to  govern  themselves.  If  the  people  of 
the  United  States  were  to  prove  their  right  "to 
assume  among  the  Powers  of  the  earth,  the  sepa- 
rate and  equal  station  to  which  the  Laws  of 
Nature  and  of  Nature's  God  entitle  them,"  they 
must  show  themselves  capable  of  establishing  and 
maintaining  an  efficient  government.  To  justify 
themselves  before  the  world  and  to  justify  them- 
selves in  their  own  eyes,  an  effective  union  was 
essential. 

The  articles  of  confederation  represented  the 
first  essay  in  united  government  that  the  newly 
independent  states  had  made.  When  their  con- 
gress in  June,  1776,  appointed  a  committee  to 
draft  a  declaration  of  independence,  it  appointed 
another  committee  to  prepare  a  "form  of  con- 
federation," and  the  latter  committee  made  its 
report  shortly  after  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence was  adopted.  The  difficulty  of  establishing 
a  union  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  the 
plan  submitted  by 'the  committee  was  the  subject 
of  intermittent  discussion  in  congress  for  over  a 
year  and  when  the  amended  plan  was  referred  to 
the  states  for  ratification  it  was  i 


Although  the  articles  of  confederation  were  thus 
not  formally  in  operation  WttiiK^^f,  congress 

[2] 


CALLING  OF  THE  FEDERAL  CONVENTION 

seems  to  have  followed  a  procedure  in  accordance 
with  them,  so  that  the  experience  of  the  confed- 
eration extended  over  a  longer  time  than  the 
official  dates  indicate,  and  really  began  with  the 
establishment  of  independence. 

The  one  central  organ  of  the  newly  established 
government  was  a  congress,  which  might  well 
have  been  termed  a  congress  of  states :  in  it  all  the 
states  were  upon  an  equal  footing,  each  with  a 
single  vote,  and  the  delegation  from  each  state 
was  composed  of  not  less  than  two  nor  more  than 
seven  members,  who  were  appointed  annually  in 
whatever  way  the  legislature  of  each  state 
directed,  who  were  maintained  at  the  expense  of 
their  respective  states,  and  who  were  subject  to 
recall  at  any  moment.  To  the  congress  thus  con- 
stituted quite  extensive  powers  were  granted,  but 
with  two  important  limitations :  none  of  the  more 
important  powers  could  be  exercised  "unless  nine 
States  assent  to  the  same,"  which  was  equivalent 
to  requiring  a  two-thirds  vote;  and  when  a  deci- 
sion had  been  reached  there  was  nothing  to 
compel  the  states  to  obedience  except  the  mere 
declaration  in  the  articles  that  "every  State  shall 
abide  by  the  determinations  of  the  United  States 
in  Congress  assembled."  Executive  there  was 
none,  beyond  the  committees  which  the  congress 
might  establish  to  work  under  its  own  direction, 
and  the  only  federal  courts  were  such  as  congress 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

might  appoint  for  the  trial  of  piracy  and  felony 
on  the  high  seas  and  for  determining  appeals  in 
cases  of  prize  capture. 

Under  such  conditions  the  decisions  of  con- 
gress were  little  more  than  recommendations. 
This  was  amply  shown  in  the  all-important 
matter  of  obtaining  funds.  The  articles  pro- 
vided that  the  national  treasury  should  "be 
supplied  by  the  several  States,  in  proportion  to 
the  value  of  all  land  within  each  State,  granted 
to  or  surveyed  for  any  person."  Congress  was 
to  determine  the  amount  of  money  needed  and  to 
apportion  to  each  state  its  share.  Congress  did 
so,  but  the  states  honored  the  requisitions  exactly 
to  the  extent  that  each  saw  fit,  and  congress  had 
no  power  and  no  right  to  enforce  payment.  What 
was  the  result?  If  one  may  judge  by  the  com- 
plaints that  were  entered,  it  was  more  profitable 
to  disobey  than  to  obey.  In  the  dire  straits  for 
funds  to  which  it  found  itself  reduced,  congress 
took  advantage  of  the  lack  of  information  on 
land  values  to  juggle  with  the  estimates,  so  as  to 
demand  more  of  those  states  that  had  previously 
shown  a  willingness  to  pay. 

The  financial  situation  was  so  serious  that 
early  in  1781,  before  the  articles  had  been  finally 
ratified,  congress  had  already  proposed  to  the 
states  an  amendment  authorizing  the  levy  of  a 
five  per  cent  duty  upon  imports  and  upon  goods 

[4] 


CALLING  OF  THE  FEDERAL  CONVENTION 

condemned  in  prize  cases.  The  amendment  was 
agreed  to  by  twelve  states.  But  another  weak- 
ness of  the  confederation  was  here  revealed,  in 
that  the  articles  could  only  be  amended  with  the 
consent  of  all  of  the  thirteen  states.  The  refusal 
of  Rhode  Island  was  sufficient  to  block  a  measure 
that  was  approved  of  by  the  twelve  others.  In 
1783  congress  made  another  attempt  to  obtain  a 
revenue  by  requesting  authority  for  twenty-five 
years  to  levy  certain  duties,  and  by  recommend- 
ing for  the  same  term  of  twenty-five  years 
that  the  states  should  contribute  in  proportion 
$1,500,000  annually,  the  basis  of  apportionment 
being  changed  from  land  values  to  numbers  of 
population,  in  which  three-fifths  of  the  slaves 
should  be  counted.  In  three  years  only  nine  of 
the  states  had  given  their  consent  and  some  of 
those  had  consented  in  such  a  way  as  would  have 
hampered  the  effectiveness  of  the  plan.  It  was, 
however,  the  only  relief  in  sight  and  in  1786 
congress  made  a  special  appeal  to  the  remaining 
states  to  act.  Before  the  end  of  the  year,  all  of 
the  states  had  responded  with  the  exception  of 
New  York,  Again  the  inaction  of  a  single  state 
effectually  blocked  the  will  of  all  the  others. 

Matters  of  commerce  were  inseparably  asso- 
ciated with  those  of  finance  and  were  at  this  time 
of  equal  moment.  In  1784  congress  made  an 
appeal  to  the  states  in  which  it  was  said:  "The 

[5] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

situation  of  Commerce  at  this  time  claims  the 
attention  of  the  several  states,  and  few  objects  of 
greater  importance  can  present  themselves  to 
their  Notice.  The  fortune  of  every  Citizen  is 
interested  in  the  success  thereof;  for  it  is  the 
constant  source  of  wealth  and  incentive  to  indus- 
try; and  the  value  of  our  produce  and  our  land 
must  ever  rise  or  fall  in  proportion  to  the  pros- 
perity or  adverse  state  of  trade."  The  people  of 
the  United  States  seemed  to  be  surprised  and 
even  resentful  that  their  political  independence 
had  resulted  in  placing  them  outside  of  the 
British  colonial  system.  As  British  colonists 
they  had  protested  against  the  restrictions  of  the 
navigation  acts,  but  they  found  those  acts  still 
more  obnoxious  when  enforced  against  them- 
selves as  foreigners.  Trade  was  adjusting  itself 
to  the  new  conditions  and  seeking  new  outlets, 
but  until  this  had  developed  to  a  sufficient  extent 
to  make  itself  felt,  the  only  possible  policy, 
according  to  the  prevailing  conceptions  of  the 
time,  was  that  of  retaliation.  The  purpose  of 
retaliation  was  to  force  other  countries,  and 
Great  Britain  in  particular,  to  make  concessions 
in  favor  of  the  United  States,  It  was  for  this 
purpose  that  congress  appealed  to  the  states  in 
1784.  It  was  virtually  a  navigation  act  for 
which  power  was  requested  and  only  for  the  term 
of  fifteen  years.  All  of  the  states  responded,  but 

[6] 


CALLING  OF  THE  FEDERAL  CONVENTION 

with    so    many    conflicting    qualifications    and 
conditions  that  the  attempt  was  again  a  failure. 

Pending  a  grant  of  power  to  congress  over 
matters  of  commerce,  the  states  acted  individu- 
ally. A  uniform  policy  was  necessary,  and  while 
a  pretense  was  made  of  acting  in  unison  to 
achieve  a  much  desired  end,  it  is  evident  that 
selfish  motives  frequently  dictated  what  was 
done.  Any  state  which  enjoyed  superior  condi- 
tions to  a  neighboring  state  was  only  too  apt  to 
take  advantage  of  that  fact.  Some  of  the 
states,  as  James  Madison  described  it,  "having 
no  convenient  ports  for  foreign  commerce,  were 
subject  to  be  taxed  by  their  neighbors,  through 
whose  ports  their  commerce  was  carried  on. 
New  Jersey,  placed  between  Philadelphia  and 
New  York,  was  likened  to  a  cask  tapped  at  both 
ends ;  and  North  Carolina,  between  Virginia  and 
South  Carolina,  to  a  patient  bleeding  at  both 
arms."  The  Americans  were  an  agricultural  and 
a  trading  people.  Interference  with  the  arteries 
of  commerce  was  cutting  off  the  very  life-blood 
of  the  nation,  and  something  had  to  be  done. 
The  articles  of  confederation  provided  no 
remedy,  and  it  was  evident  that  amendments  to 
that  document,  if  presented  in  the  ordinary  way, 
were  not  likely  to  succeed.  Some  other  method 
of  procedure  was  necessary,  and  a  promising 
way  had  already  opened. 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

Virginia  and  Maryland  had  come  to  a  working 
agreement  regarding  the  navigation  of  Chesa- 
peake Bay  and  some  of  its  tributary  waters,  and 
those  two  states  had  requested  the  co-operation 
of  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware.  This  whole  pro- 
ceeding was  distinctly  unconstitutional,  for  the 
articles  of  confederation  specified  that  all  such 
agreements  must  receive  the  consent  of  congress 
and  that  had  not  been  obtained.  But  whether 
illegal  or  not  it  seemed  to  be  an  effective  way  of 
working,  and  in  1786  it  was  tried  on  a  larger 
scale.  Early  in  that  year  Virginia  appointed 
commissioners  "to  meet  such  commissioners  as 
may  be  appointed  in  the  other  states  of  the 
Union,  at  a  time  and  place  to  be  agreed  on,  to 
take  into  consideration  the  trade  of  the  United 
States."  This  proposal  for  a  general  trade  con- 
vention seemed  to  meet  with  approval,  and  the 
Virginia  commissioners,  two  of  whom  were 
James  Madison  and  Edmund  Randolph,  then 
named  Annapolis  and  the  first  Monday  in 
September,  1786,  as  the  place  and  the  time. 

In  spite  of  the  apparently  favorable  attitude 
towards  it,  when  the  time  for  the  convention 
arrived  only  five  states  were  represented.  At 
least  four  other  states  had  appointed  com- 
missioners, but  the  individuals  had  not  hastened 
their  attendance.  With  so  small  a  number  pres- 
ent it  was  impossible  for  the  convention  to  accom- 

m 


CALLING  OF  THE  FEDERAL  CONVENTION 

plish  the  purpose  of  its  meeting;  but  with  the 
advance  in  public  opinion,  the  commissioners  did 
not  hesitate  to  recommend  another  convention  of 
wider  scope.  The  French  representative  in  this 
country  wrote  home  to  his  government,  what  was 
evidently  whispered  among  the  elect,  that  there 
was  no  expectation  and  no  intention  that  anjT- 
thing  should  be  done  by  the  convention  beyond 
preparing  the  way  for  another  meeting,  and  that 
the  report  was  hurried  through  before  sufficient 
states  were  represented  to  be  embarrassing. 

Alexander  Hamilton  was  greatly  interested  in 
this  whole  movement  for  the  betterment  of  con- 
ditions ;  he  took  a  leading  part  in  the  Annapolis 
trade  convention,  and  is  supposed  to  have  drafted 
its  report.  Whether  or  not  there  is  any  truth  in 
the  assertion  above,  that  Hamilton  thought  it 
advisable  to  conceal  his  purposes,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  Annapolis  convention  was  an  all- 
important  step  in  the  progress  of  reform.  Its 
recommendation  was  the  direct  occasion  of  the 
gathering  of  the  convention  that  framed  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States. 

The  recommendation,  which  the  Annapolis 
delegates  made,  took  the  form  of  a  report  to  the 
legislatures  of  their  respective  states,  in  which 
they  referred  to  but  did  not  enumerate  "impor- 
tant defects  in  the  System  of  the  Foederal  Gov- 
ernment," which  were  "of  a  nature  so  serious  as, 

[9] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

...  to  render  the  situation  of  the  United  States* 
delicate  and  critical,  calling  for  an  exertion  of 
the  united  Virtues  and  Wisdom  of  all  the  Mem- 
bers of  the  Confederacy."  They  were  accord- 
ingly "of  Opinion,  that  a  Convention  of  Depu- 
ties from  the  different  States,  for  the  special  and 
sole  purpose  of  entering  into  this  investigation 
[of  determining  what  the  defects  were]  and 
digesting  a  Plan  for  supplying  such  defects" 
was  the  best  method  of  procedure.  To  give  their 
proposal  a  more  concrete  form  they  finally  sug- 
gested that  their  respective  states  should  "use 
their  endeavours  to  procure  the  concurrence  of 
the  other  States,  in  the  Appointment  of  Com- 
missioners to  meet  at  Philadelphia  on  the  second 
Monday  in  May  next,  to  take  into  Consideration 
the  situation  of  the  United  States  to  devise  such 
further  Provisions  as  shall  appear  to  them  neces- 
sary to  render  the  Constitution  of  the  Foederal 
Government  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the 
Union;  and  to  report  such  an  Act  for  that  pur- 
pose to  the  United  States  in  Congress  Assem- 
bled, as  when  'agreed  to  by  them  and  afterwards 
confirmed  by  the  Legislatures  of  every  State*  will 
effectually  provide  for  the  same." 

The  Virginia  legislature  acted  promptly  upon 
this  recommendation  and,  as  no  method  was 
specified,  very  naturally  followed  its  practice  in 
providing  for  the  representation  of  the  state 

[10] 


CALLING  OF  THE  FEDERAL  CONVENTION 

in  congress  by  appointing  a  similar  delegation 
to  go  to  Philadelphia.  This  precedent  of 
appointing  a  delegation  similar  to  its  delegation 
in  congress  was  followed  by  the  other  states. 
JNew  Jersey  took  action  almost  at  the  same  time 
as  Virginia,  and  actually  named  her  deputies  in 
advance  of  that  state.  Within  a  few  weeks, 
Pennsylvania,  North  Carolina,  Delaware,  and 
Georgia  had  also  made  appointments.  As  yet 
congress  had  not  given  its  approval  of  the  plan, 
and  many  people  in  the  United  States  doubted 
that  such  a  meeting  could  accomplish  anything 
without  having  the  sanction  of  the  only  body 
authorized  by  the  articles  of  confederation  to 
propose  amendments.  This  last  obstacle  was 
removed,  however,  on  February  21,  1787,  when 
congress  adopted  a  resolution  in  favor  of  a  con- 
vention, and  embodied  the  suggestions  of  the 
Annapolis  report  as  to  time  and  place. 

Before  the  time  fixed  for  the  meeting  of  the 
Philadelphia  convention,  or  shortly  after  that 
date,  all  of  the  other  states  had  appointed  depu- 
ties with  the  exception  of  New  Hampshire  and 
Rhode  Island.  New  Hampshire  was  favorably 
disposed  towards  the  meeting,  but  owing  to  local 
conditions  failed  to  act  before  the  convention 
was  well  under  way.  Its  deputies,  however, 
arrived  in  time  to  share  in  some  of  the  most 
important  proceedings.  Rhode  Island  alone 

rin 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

refused  to  take  part,  though  a  letter  signed  by  a 
committee  of  merchants,  tradesmen,  and  others, 
was  sent  to  the  convention  expressing  their 
regret  at  Rhode  Island's  failure  to  be  represented 
and  pledging  their  influence  to  have  the  result 
of  the  deliberations  approved  and  adopted  by 
the  state. 

The  federal  convention  was  thus  summoned 
to  meet  in  Philadelphia  on  the  second  Monday 
of  May,  1787.  It  was  authorized  by  congress, 
and  it  was  shared  in  by  twelve  of  the  thirteen 
states  comprising  the  confederation.  Whatever 
complex  of  causes  there  may  have  been,  the 
sequence  of  events  resulting  in  this  convention 
was,  as  outlined,  the  apparent  impossibility  of 
obtaining  from  the  states  the  necessary  amend- 
ments to  vest  in  congress  adequate  powers  in 
taxation  and  commerce,  the  calling  of  a  trade 
convention,  and  then  the  calling  of  ^  general 
convention. 


CALLING  OF  THE  FEDERAL  CONVENTION 


NOTE 

THE  THIRTEEN  UNITED  STATES  WITH  DATES  OF 
THEIE  FIRST  CONSTITUTIONS 

New  Hampshire            .          .          .  1776 

South  Carolina   ....  1776 

Rhode  Island1     ....  1776 

Virginia      .....  1776 

New  Jersey         ..          .          .          .  1776 

Delaware    .....  1776 

Pennsylvania       ....  1776 

Connecticut2        ....  1776 

Maryland             ....  1776 

North  Carolina  ....  1776 

Georgia 1777 

New  York            ....  1777 

Massachusetts      ....  1780 

1  Continued  tinder  charter  of  1663, 

2  Continued  under  charter  of  1663. 


[13] 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS 
MEMBERS 

VIRGINIA  had  been  the  first  state  to  act  upon 
the  suggestion  of  the  Annapolis  report  and  it 
followed  its  practice  in  providing  for  the  state's 
representation  in  congress.  The  appointment 
of  seven  deputies  was  ordered  by  joint  ballot  of 
both  houses  of  the  legislature,  any  three  of  whom 
were  authorized  to  join  with  the  deputies  from 
other  states  "in  devising  and  discussing  all  such 
Alterations  and  farther  Provisions  as  may  be 
necessary  to  render  the  Foederal  Constitution 
adequate  to  the  Exigencies  of  the  Union  and  in 
reporting  such  an  Act  for  that  purpose  to  the 
United  States  in  Congress  as  when  agreed  to  by 
them  and  duly  confirmed  by  the  several  States 
will  effectually  provide  for  the  same."  It  will  fee 


-  tin*,  &  • 

The  modifications  are  slight  and  if  they  have  any 
significance,  they  indicate  a  willingness  on  the 
part  of  Virginia  to  render  the  work  of  the 
convention  effective. 

At  the  head  of  its  deputation  Virginia  placed 
the  leading  citizen  of  the  state,  and  the  leading 

[14] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

citizen  of  the  United  States  as  well,  George 
Washington.  He  was  then  fifty-five  years  of 
age  and  at  the  height  of  his  popularity.  The  suc- 
cessful outcome  of  the  Revolution  had  effectually 
silenced  all  criticism  of  his  conduct  of  the 
war  and  his  retirement  to  Mount  Vernon  had 
appealed  to  the  popular  imagination.  The  grati- 
tude of  a  people,  as  yet  unmixed  with  envy  and 
undiminished  by  the  rancor  of  party  bitterness, 
placed  him  upon  the  very  pinnacle  of  public 
favor.  The  feeling  towards  him  was  one  of  devo- 
tion, almost  of  awe  and  reverence.  His  presence 
in  the  convention  was  felt  to  be  essential  to  the 
success  of  its  work  and,  much  against  his  will, 
Washington  was  finally  persuaded  to  accept  the 
appointment. 

Patrick  Henry  was  the  second  on  the  list,  but 
declined  to  serve.  The  next  year  he  came  out  in 
bitter  opposition  to  the  constitution.  Dr. 
Grigsby,  the  historian  of  the  Virginia  state  con- 
vention of  1788,  reports  that  when  asked  why  he 
had  not  taken  his  seat  in  the  federal  convention 
and  helped  to  make  "a  good  Constitution  instead 
of  staying  at  home  and  abusing  the  work  of  his 
patriotic  compeers?  Henry,  with  that  magical 
power  of  acting  in  which  he  excelled  all  his 
contemporaries,  and  which  before  a  popular 
assembly  was  irresistible,  replied:  'I  smelt  a 
Rat.' "  To  the  vacancy  caused  by  Henry's 

[15] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

refusal  the  governor  appointed  Dr.  James 
McClurg,  a  learned  physician,  but  with  little 
experience  in  public  life.  Richard  Henry  Lee 
and  Thomas  Nelson  were  also  elected  but 
declined  to  serve. 

The  next  on  Virginia's  list  was  the  governor 
of  the  state,  Edmund  Randolph,  Thirty-four 
years  old,  portly  and  nearly  six  feet  tall,  he  had  a 
remarkably  handsome  face  with  large  and  bril- 
liant dark  eyes.  His  manners  were  dignified 
and  polished.  He  usually  showed  an  excellent 
command  of  language  and  appeared  well  in 
debate.  As  a  leader  he  was  wanting  in  decision, 
as  a  figurehead  he  was  splendid. 

Then  came  John  Blair,  whose  learning 
and  ability  had  made  him  a  judge  in  the 
highest  courts  of  Virginia.  Courteous,  gentle- 
mannered,  and  particular  in  dress,  he  was,  as 
one  of  his  fellow-delegates,  Pierce  of  Georgia, 
remarked,  "one  of  the  most  respectable  Men  in 
Virginia,  both  on  account  of  his  Family  as  well 
as  fortune/51  He  was  no  orator,  and  he  never 
played  a  conspicuous  part,  "but  his  good  sense, 
and  most  excellent  principles,  compensate  for 
other  deficiences." 

1  William  Pierce  of  Georgia  left  a  series  of  brief  character 
sketches  or  notes  of  his  fellow-delegates,  evidently  jotted  down 
at  the  time.  Original,  and  very  interesting,  they  have  been  of 
material  service  in  the  preparation  of  this  chapter.  Most  of  the 
direct  quotations  are  taken  therefrom. 

[16] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

James  Madison  was  the  most  inconspicuous 
of  the  Virginia  delegation.  He  was  slender, 
under  medium  height,  retiring  in  manner  and 
"always  dressed  in  black."  He  was  a  student 
of  history,  methodical  and  indefatigable.  But 
Madison  took  an  active  part  in  public  affairs, 
and  at  thirty-six  he  had  held  various  official  posi- 
tions in  Virginia  and  twice  represented  his  state 
in  congress.  Pierce  described  him  by  saying  that 
"every  Person  seems  to  acknowledge  his  great- 
ness. He  blends  together  the  profound  poli- 
tician with  the  Scholar.  .  .  .  and  tho?  he  cannot 
be  called  an  Orator,  he  is  a  most  agreeable, 
eloquent  and  convincing  Speaker.  .  .  .  The 
affairs  of  the  United  States,  he  perhaps,  has  the 
most  correct  knowledge  of,  of  any  man  in  the 
Union."  Madison  was  essentially  a  scholar  in 
politics. 

Two  notable  men  completed  this  remarkable 
deputation.  One  was  George  Wythe,  fifty-five 
years  old,  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, "the  famous  professor  of  law"  at 
William  and  Mary,  and  for  ten  years  a  chan- 
cellor of  the  state.  The  other  was  George 
Mason,  the  author  of  the  Virginia  Bill  of  Rights 
and  at  sixty-two  the  rival  of  Patrick  Henry  in 
popular  estimation  as  the  champion  of  the  rights 
of  the  people  and  of  the  states.  According  to 
Madison,  he  possessed  "the  greatest  talents  for 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

debate  of  any  man  he  had  ever  seen  or  heard 
speak."  He  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school, 
courtly  but  self-willed. 

NEW  JERSEY,  the  next  state  to  act,  appointed 
four  commissioners  and  later  increased  the  num- 
ber to  six,  any  three  of  whom  were  to  represent 
the  state  "for  the  purpose  of  taking  into  Con- 
sideration the  state  of  the  Union,  as  to  Trade  and 
other  important  Objects,  and  of  devising  such 
other  Provisions  as  shall  appear  to  be  neces- 
sary to  render  the  Constitution  of  the  Federal 
Government  adequate  to  the  exigencies  thereof." 

The  delegation  from  this  state  was  hardly 
equal  to  that  of  Virginia  either  in  reputation  or 
ability,  although  it  contained  some  notable  men. 
David  Brearley,  forty-one  years  old,  was  the 
chief  justice  of  the  state.  He  was  an  able, 
though  not  a  brilliant  man,  and  of  a  tempera- 
ment and  character  that  won  and  retained  for 
him  the  complete  respect  of  the  people.  William 
C.  Houston,  for  twelve  years  a  professor  of 
mathematics  at  Princeton,  admitted  to  the  bar 
after  he  was  forty,  had  been  appointed  clerk  of 
the  state  supreme  court,  and  had  been  one  of  the 
delegates  to  the  Annapolis  convention.  William 
Paterson,  born  at  sea  of  Irish  parents,  now  a 
man  of  a  little  over  forty  and  another  of  the 
delegates  to  Aiuiapolis,  had  been  a  member  of 
the  continental  congress.  He  had  also  been 

[18] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

attorney-general  of  his  state  for  eleven  years. 
Short  in  stature,  unassuming  in  appearance  and 
manner,  Paterson  was  all  the  more  astonishing  in 
debate,  where  he  revealed  wide  knowledge  and 
great  ability. 

William  Livingston,  the  governor  of  the  state, 
who  was  also  noted  as  a  wit  and  writer,  was 
appointed  by  the  legislature  in  the  place  of  John 
INTeilson,  who  had  declined.  He  was  independent 
in  action  as  well  as  in  speech,  but  he  was  suffi- 
ciently admired  and  respected  to  have  been  regu- 
larly re-elected  governor  of  his  state  since  the 
beginning  of  the  Revolution.  In  person  he  was 
so  tall  and  thin  that  he  was  frequently  referred 
to  as  the  "whipping  post."  Pierce  admired  him 
as  being  "about  sixty  years  old,  and  remarkably 
healthy,"  but  he  criticized  him  for  seeming 
"rather  to  indulge  a  sportiveness  of  wit,  than  a 
strength  of  thinking." 

Abraham  Clark,  who  was  appointed  at  this 
time,  never  attended,  and  the  delegation  was 
completed  with  the  selection  of  Captain  Jona- 
than Dayton,  who  had  served  with  distinction  in 
the  Revolution.  At  twenty-seven,  he  was  one  of 
the  youngest  men  appointed,  and  occasionally 
revealed  a  hasty  temper  which  was  characteristic 
of  him  but  was  not  in  harmony  with  the  general 
tone  of  the  convention.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  state  legislature,  but  he  and  Brearley  were 

[19] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

the  only  attending  delegates  from  New  Jersey 
who  had  not  served  in  congress. 

PENNSYLVANIA  in  appointing  seven  deputies, 
any  four  of  whom  were  authorized  to  represent 
the  state,  specifically  cited  Virginia's  act  and 
vested  its  representatives  with  powers  that  were 
phrased  like  those  of  Virginia. 

At  the  head  of  the  delegation  was  General 
Thomas  Mifflin,  a  former  member  and  president 
of  congress.  At  forty-three  he  was  still  ex- 
tremely popular  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  had 
been  a  member  of  the  cabal  against  Washington 
in  favor  of  Gates.  Next  came  "Bob"  Morris, 
large,  florid,  and  pleasantly  impressive.  Al- 
though foreign-born,  he  had  served  his  adopted 
country  well  as  a  member  of  congress,  a  signer 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  as  the 
financier  of  the  Revolution.  Much  was  expected 
of  him  in  the  convention  because  of  the  financial 
situation  and  the  definite  ideas  he  was  known  to 
possess  upon  that  subject,  and  also  because  of 
the  reputation  that  "when  he  speaks  in  the 
Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  he  bears  down  all 
before  him." 

The  less  conspicuous  members  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania delegation,  although  they  had  all  been  in 
congress,  were:  George  Clymer,  a  signer  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  able  but  extremely 
diffident,  and  never  heard  to  speak  ill  of  anyone; 

[20] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

Jared  Ingersoll,  the  ablest  jury  lawyer  in  Phila- 
delphia; and  Thomas  Fitzsimons,  of  Irish  birth, 
now  a  prominent  and  successful  merchant  in 
Philadelphia. 

James  Wilson  was  the  strongest  member  of 
this  delegation  and  Washington  considered  him 
to  be  one  of  the  strongest  men  in  the  convention. 
Born  and  educated  in  Scotland,  he  came  to 
America  when  twenty-three  years  old.  He  had 
served  several  times  in  congress,  and  had  been 
one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. At  fortynfiw  he  was  regarded  as  one 
o4tfa^&fole$t  lawyer  in<  Am&em&.  Tall  and  large 
featured,  his  nearsightedness  compelling  the  use 
of  glasses  and  adding  a  touch  of  sternness  to  his 
appearance,  he  had  won  the  respect  of  many  but 
the  affection  of  few.  "James  the  Caledonian," 
as  he  was  sometimes  called,  was  rather  a  tribute 
to  his  character  and  his  oratory  than  a  mark  of 
popularity. 

Gouverneur  Morris  was  probably  the  most 
brilliant  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  delegation 
and  of  the  convention  as  well.  Sharp-witted, 
clever,  startling  in  his  audacity,  and  with  a  won- 
derful command  of  language,  he  was  admired 
more  than  he  was  trusted,  for  he  was  inconsistent 
and  he  was  suspected  of  being  lax  in  morals  as 
well  as  lacking  in  principles.  A  crippled  arm 
and  a  wooden  leg  might  detract  from  his  per- 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

sonal  appearance,  but  they  could  not  suppress 
his  spirit.  This  story  is  told  in  various  forms  and 
doubtless  has  a  foundation  of  truth,  and  the  ver- 
sion which  attaches  the  incident  to  the  federal 
convention  is  as  good  as  another:  Morris  was  one 
day  boasting  in  the  presence  of  several  delegates 
that  he  was  afraid  of  no  one,  when  Hamilton 
offered  to  bet  him  a  dinner  and  wine  for  the  com- 
pany that  he  would  not  dare  to  treat  General 
Washington  familiarly  by  slapping  him  on  the 
shoulder.  Hamilton  lost  the  bet,  but  Morris  in 
recounting  his  experience  said  that  he  had  never 
won  a  bet  which  cost  him  so  dearly,  and  Wash- 
ington had  only  "looked  at"  him. 

Shortly  before  the  convention  met,  by  a 
special  act  of  the  legislature,  the  aged  Benjamin 
Franklin,  president  of  the  state,  was  added  to 
the  Pennsylvania  delegation.  "The  American 
Socrates"  was  second  only  to  Washington  in 
reputation  and  popularity,  but  at  eighty-one  his 
powers  were  failing.  Pierce  notes  with  apparent 
surprise  that  "he  does  not  shine  much  in  public 
Council, — he  is  no  Speaker,  nor  does  he  seem  to 
let  politics  engage  his  attention.  He  is,  however, 
a  most  extraordinary  Man,  and  tells  a  story  in 
a  style  more  engaging  than  anything  I  ever 
heard." 

NOETH  CAROLINA  appointed  five  deputies,  any 
three  of  whom  were  to  represent  the  state,  and 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

who  were  authorized  "to  discuss  and  decide  upon 
the  most  effectual  means  to  remove  the  defects 
of  our  Foederal  Union,  and  to  procure  the  en- 
larged Purposes  which  it  was  intended  to  effect." 
This  delegation  was  not  the  equal  of  those  that 
had  been  previously  appointed  from  the  other 
states.  Governor  Richard  Caswell  and  Willie 
Jones  declined  commissions.  When  substitutes 
had  been  appointed,  the  head  of  the  delegation 
was  Ex-Governor  Alexander  Martin.  He  had 
been  dismissed  from  the  army  for  cowardice  in 
the  battle  of  Germantown,  but  he  had  shown 
liimself  to  be  a  good  politician  in  that  he  had 
succeeded,  in  spite  of  his  disgrace,  in  being 
governor  of  his  state  from  1782  to  1785. 

Next  came  William  R.  Davie,  Not  yet  thirty 
years  old  and  one  of  the  youngest  members  in 
the  convention,  with  a  winning  personality,  he 
was  popular  but  not  prominent.  About  the 
middle  of  June  various  Philadelphia  papers  gave 
"an  exact  list  of  the  members  of  the  convention." 
First  came  those  who  had  risen  to  the  title  of 
"His  Excellency,"  the  "Honorable  Governor," 
etc.  Then  were  given  those  who  were  or  had 
been  "honorable  Delegates  to  Congress."  Lastly 
came  those  who  were  classified  as  "the  following 
respectable  Characters."  Davie  was  essentially 
in  this  class. 

Richard  D.  Spaight  was  also  under  thirty, 

[*»] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

and  if  he  had  not  been  a  delegate  to  congress, 
would  doubtless  have  been  classed  among  the 
"respectable  characters."  Pierce  described  him 
as  "a  worthy  man,  of  some  abilities,  and  fortune/' 
Doctor  Hugh  Williamson  had  been  a  preacher 
and  then  a  professor  of  mathematics  in  the  col- 
lege of  Philadelphia  before  taking  up  the 
study  of  medicine.  He  was  eccentric  but  good- 
humored,  and  without  being  a  good  speaker  he 
was  very  fond  of  debating.  One  of  his  contem- 
poraries reported  that  it  was  hard  to  know  his 
character  well,  it  was  even  possible  that  he  hadn't 
any.  Perhaps  Pierce  characterized  him  aptly 
when  he  said  that  "in  his  manners  there  is  a  strong 
trait  of  the  Gentleman."  William  Blount,  twice 
a  delegate  to  congress,  faithful,  but  without  "any 
of  those  talents  that  make  men  shine  .  .  ,  plain, 
honest  and  sincere,"  completed  this  mediocre 
delegation. 

The  DELAWARE  commission  was  copied  after 
those  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  but  with  the 
important  proviso  "that  such  Alterations  or 
further  Provisions,  or  any  of  them,  do  not  extend 
to  that  part  of  the  Fifth  Article  of  the  Con- 
federation .  .  .  which  declares  that  'In  determin- 
ing Questions  in  the  United  States  in  Congress 
Assembled  each  State  shall  have  one  Vote/  " 
Five  deputies  were  appointed,  any  three  of  whom 
were  to  represent  the  state. 

[W] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

At  the  head  of  the  delegation  was  George 
Read,  then  in  his  fifty-fourth  year.  Short,  slight, 
and  with  an  appearance  of  physical  weakness, 
he  made  but  a  poor  impression  as  a  speaker, 
although  he  had  great  ability  as  a  lawyer.  He 
commanded  the  implicit  confidence  of  his  state, 
which  among  other  capacities  he  had  repre- 
sented in  congress,  and  as  a  signer  of  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence,  and  in  the  Annapolis 
convention. 

Gunning  Bedford  had  a  great  reputation  as  an 
advocate,  but  though  an  eloquent,  he  was  also  a 
nervous  speaker  and  apt  to  be  hasty  and  impetu- 
ous. His  epitaph  reads  that  "his  form  was 
goodly,"  which  is  a  euphemistic  way  of  describing 
what  Pierce  called  being  "very  corpulant,"  and 
to  Pierce  he  did  not  look  his  forty  years.  He,  too, 
had  represented  his  state  in  congress. 

The  most  noted  of  the  Delaware  deputation 
was  John  Dickinson,  author  of  the  "Farmer's 
Letters,"  and  chairman  of  the  committee  of  con- 
gress that  framed  the  articles  of  confederation, 
He  was  able,  scholarly,  and  sincere,  but  nervous, 
sensitive,  and  cautious  to  the  verge  of  timidity. 
His  refusal  to  sign  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence had  cost  him  his  popularity.  Though  he 
was  afterwards  returned  to  congress  and  became 
president  successively  of  Delaware  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, he  never  succeeded  in  completely  regain- 

[25] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

ing  the  public  confidence.  A  shadow  of  mistrust 
was  always  visible.  He  appeared  older  than  his 
fifty-five  years  would  warrant. 

Richard  Bassett  and  Jacob  Broom  completed 
the  delegation.  They  were  about  the  same  age 
of  thirty-five,  and  came  under  the  classification 
of  "respectable  characters."  Pierce  regarded 
the  former  with  curiosity  or  misgiving  as  "a 
religious  enthusiast,  lately  turned  Methodist/* 
but  he  commended  him,  and  Broom  as  well, 
for  having  sense  enough  not  to  talk  in  the 
convention. 

GEORGIA  also  modeled  its  commission  on  that 
of  Virginia  and  appointed  six  commissioners,  any 
two  of  whom  were  to  represent  the  state. 
Ex-Governor  George  Walton  and  Nathaniel 
Pendleton  either  declined  or  failed  to  attend  and 
the  delegation  was  thus  reduced  to  four. 

William  Few  was  a  self-made  man  who  had 
been  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  his  colleague 
Pierce  thought  that  "from  application"  he  had 
"acquired  some  knowledge  of  legal  matters." 
He  had  done  more  than  that,  however,  and 
though  socially  he  was  at  a  disadvantage  he  was 
evidently  well  thought  of  in  his  state,  for  he  was 
a  member  of  the  state  legislature  and  twice  had 
been  a  delegate  to  congress. 

Abraham  Baldwin,  thirty-three  years  old,  was 
the  ablest  member  of  the  delegation,  Born  in 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

Connecticut,  educated  at  Yale  and  a  tutor  there 
for  several  years,  he  had  served  during  the  Revo- 
lution as  a  chaplain  in  the  army.  After  the  war 
he  had  moved  to  Georgia,  where  he  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  and  became  a  member  of  the  state 
legislature.  He  originated  and  put  through  the 
plan  for  the  University  of  Georgia  and  then 
became  its  president.  He  had  twice  been  a 
member  of  congress. 

William  Pierce,  whose  comments  on  his  fellow- 
delegates  have  been  so  frequently  quoted,  was 
nearly  fifty  years  old.  He  had  served  with  dis- 
tinction during  the  Revolution,  and  was  at  this 
time  a  delegate  to  congress.  Although  he  did  not 
attempt  to  describe  his  own  character,  but  left 
it  for  "those  who  may  choose  to  speculate  on  it, 
to  consider  it  in  any  light  that  their  fancy  or 
imagination  may  depict,9'  he  was  evidently 
blessed  with  a  sense  of  humor. 

The  last  of  the  delegation  was  William  Hous- 
toun,  who  was  admitted  by  Pierce  to  be  of  good 
family  and  to  have  been  well  educated  in  Eng- 
land. His  next  comment,  however,  is  scathing: 
"Nature  seems  to  have  done  more  for  his  cor- 
poreal than  mental  powers.  His  Person  is  strik- 
ing, but  his  mind  very  little  improved  with  useful 
or  elegant  knowledge." 

The  six  states  that  have  been  considered  were 
acting  on  their  own  responsibility.  The  com- 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

missions  they  had  issued  all  provided  for  a  revis- 
ion of  the  articles  of  confederation,  but  congress 
was  the  only  body  authorized  to  propose  amend- 
ments to  that  document,  and  congress  had  made 
no  move.  When  it  became  evident  that  the  con- 
vention had  sufficient  support  to  render  its  exist- 
ence a  certainty,  it  seemed  wise  to  congress  to 
approve  what  could  not  be  helped.  Accordingly, 
on  February  21, 1787,  congress  declared: 

Whereas  there  is  provision  in  the  Articles  of  Con- 
federation and  perpetual  Union,  for  making  alterations 
therein,  .  .  .  And  whereas  experience  hath  evinced, 
that  there  are  defects  in  the  present  Confederation,  as 
a  mean  to  remedy  which,  several  of  the  States  .  .  .  have 
suggested  a  convention  for  the  purposes  expressed  in 
the  following  Resolution.  .  .  . 

Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  it  is 
expedient,  that  on  the  second  Monday  in  May  next,  a 
Convention  of  Delegates,  who  shall  have  been  appointed 
by  the  several  States,  be  held  at  Philadelphia,  for  the 
sole  and  express  purpose  of  revising  the  Articles  of 
Confederation,  and  reporting  to  Congress  and  the 
several  Legislatures,  such  alterations  and  provisions 
therein,  as  shall,  when  agreed  to  in  Congress,  and  con- 
firmed by  the  States,  render  the  federal  Constitution 
adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  Government,  and  the 
preservation  of  the  Union. 


[28] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

in  accordance  with  specific  instructions  to  its 
delegates  by  that  state.  The  one  serious  obstacle 
to  the  convention  being  thus  removed,  New  York 
promptly  joined  the  other  states,  and  using  the 
words  of  the  resolution  of  congress,  appointed 
three  delegates. 

The  first  of  these  was  Robert  Yates,  an  able 
judge  of  the  state  supreme  court.  He  was 
nearly  fifty  years  old,  had  been  a  member  of  the 
New  York  provincial  congress  and  had  served 
on  the  committee  that  framed  the  state  constitu- 
tion of  1777.  John  Lansing  was  a  young  lawyer 
of  moderate  ability,  but  he  evidently  was  some- 
thing of  a  politician,  for  he  had  been  a  member  of 
the  state  house  of  representatives,  the  mayor  of 
Albany,  and  a  delegate  to  congress. 

The  third  and  ablest  of  this  delegation  was 
Alexander  Hamilton,  who  was  one  of  the  small- 
est men  physically  and  one  of  the  biggest  intellec- 
tually who  attended  the  convention.  Only 
thirty  years  old,  his  reputation  was  already 
established  by  what  he  had  done  in  the  Revolu- 
tion, in  his  state  legislature,  in  the  continental 
congress,  and  in  the  Annapolis  convention.  The 
logic  of  his  arguments  was  convincing,  but  he 
was  not  a  great  speaker,  except  on  the  few 
occasions  when  his  feelings  overmastered  his  self- 
consciousness.  He  was  too  arrogant  and  over- 
bearing to  be  popular,  but  he  was  respected  for 

[29] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

his  ability  and  admired  for  his  originality  and 
his  daring. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA  followed  promptly  after 
New  York  and  appointed  four  deputies,  two  of 
whom  might  represent  the  state  "in  devising  and 
discussing  all  such  Alterations,  Clauses,  Articles 
and  Provisions,  as  may  be  thought  necessary  to 
render  the  Foederal  Constitution  entirely  ade- 
quate to  the  actual  Situation  and  future  good 
Government  of  the  confederated  States." 

At  the  head  of  the  delegation  was  the  Irish- 
American,  John  Rutledge,  who  was  regarded  as 
the  great  orator  of  his  day,  and  as  "one  of  the 
claims  to  fame  of  South  Carolina."  He  was 
approaching  fifty  and  he  had  been  a  member  of 
congress,  governor  of  his  state,  and  chancellor 
also.  A  man  of  unquestioned  ability,  noted  for 
his  quick  wit  and  for  his  boldness  and  decision, 
whose  temper  was  proud  and  imperious,  he  was 
distinctly  a  person  to  be  reckoned  with.  Out- 
wardly he  was  possessed  of  considerable  means, 
but  it  was  rumored  that  his  debts  exceeded  his 
fortune. 

Charles  Pincfcney,  at  twenty-nine,  was  the 
youngest  member  of  the  delegation  and  one  of 
the  youngest  men  in  the  convention,  and  he  must 
have  appeared  to  be  still  younger,  for  Pierce 
speaks  of  him  as  only  "twenty-four."  Rather 
superficial  but  brilliant,  with  a  high  opinion  of 

[30] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

his  own  ability  and  with  extraordinary  conversa- 
tional, powers,  it  is  little  wonder  that  he  pushed 
himself  forward,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  he 
seems  occasionally  to  have  been  sharply  snubbed 
by  his  elders. 

Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  a  cousin  nearly 
ten  years  older,  was  a  man  of  a  very  different 
type.  He  had  risen  to  the  rank  of  brigadier- 
general  during  the  Revolution,  but  he  had  been 
educated  at  Oxford  and  he  was  now  a  lawyer  of 
promise,  and  a  great  social  favorite.  When  he 
spoke  it  was  with  conviction,  and  what  he  said 
was  listened  to  with  respect. 

Pierce  Butler,  of  noble  birth  and  inordinately 
vain  of  it,  had  served  in  America  as  an  officer  in 
the  British  army.  He  was  a  man  of  fortune  and 
having  sold  his  commission  and  settled  in  this 
country  he  had  become  very  popular.  At  forty- 
three,  he  was  a  member  of  the  South  Carolina 
legislature  and  had  just  been  elected  to  congress. 

Henry  Laurens,  a  former  president  of  con- 
gress, either  declined  an  appointment  or  failed 
to  attend. 

MASSACHUSETTS  cited  the  resolution  of  con- 
gress, and  commissioned  five  delegates,  any  three 
of  whom  were  authorized  to  represent  the  state 
"for  the  purposes  aforesaid."  Francis  Dana,  one 
of  the  appointees,  did  not  accept  or  at  least  did 

[81] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

not  attend  the  convention  and  the  delegation  was 
reduced  to  four. 

Elbridge  Gerry  was  small  in  person,  but  a 
prominent  figure  in  state  politics.  At  forty- 
three  he  had  twice  been  a  delegate  to  congress, 
and  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  and  of  the  articles  of  confedera- 
tion. He  was  a  successful  merchant  and  greatly 
interested  in  questions  of  commerce  and  finance. 
Serenely  confident  of  his  own  judgment,  and 
unable  always  to  distinguish  between  what  was 
essential  and  what  was  of  minor  importance, 
his  decisions  and  subsequent  actions  sometimes 
seemed  unreasonable,  not  to  say  erratic. 

Nathaniel  Gorham,  twice  a  delegate  to  con- 
gress and  president  of  that  body  during  his 
second  term,  had  left  the  president's  chair  to 
attend  the  convention.  He  was  a  man  of  good 
sense  rather  than  great  ability,  but  he  stood 
"high  in  reputation,  and  much  in  the  esteem  of 
his  Country-men."  Pierce  further  said  of  him 
in  his  fiftieth  year  that  he  was  "rather  lusty,  and 
has  an  agreeable  and  pleasing  manner." 

Rufus  King,  somewhat  over  medium  height, 
was  an  unusually  handsome  man  and  with  great 
personal  charm.  Of  marked  ability,  and  an  elo- 
quent speaker  with  a  sweet,  clear  voice,  it  is  no 
wonder  that  "ranked  among  the  Luminaries  of 
the  present  Age"  he  should  be  regarded  as  one  of 

[32] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

the  coming  men  of  the  new  nation.  He  had  been 
opposed  to  any  radical  reform  of  the  confedera- 
tion, but  convinced  of  his  error  he  joined  heartily 
in  the  work  of  the  convention  and,  as  might  be 
supposed,  his  support  was  as  heartily  welcomed. 

Caleb  Strong,  forty-two  years  old,  tall  and 
angular,  was  rather  unprepossessing  in  appear- 
ance. Solid  rather  than  brilliant,  plain  in  speech 
and  manner,  and  of  sterling  integrity,  he  was 
highly  esteemed  by  his  colleagues  and  was  a 
good  representative  of  the  country  people  of 
Massachusetts. 

CONNECTICUT  also  specifically  referred  to  the 
action  of  congress  and  appointed  three  delegates, 
any  one  of  whom  might  represent  the  state  "for 
the  purposes  mentioned."  But  as  if  in  further 
explanation  the  act  goes  on  to  say  "and  to 
discuss  upon  such  Alterations  and  Provisions 
agreeable  to  the  general  principles  of  Republican 
Government  as  they  shall  think  proper  to  render 
the  federal  Constitution  adequate  to  the  exigen- 
cies of  Government  and  the  preservation  of  the 
Union."  Erastus  Wolcott  having  declined  to 
serve,  the  commission  consisted  of  Johnson,  Sher- 
man and  Ellsworth. 

William  Samuel  Johnson  was  sixty  years  of 
age  and  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  learned 
men  in  this  country;  having  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Oxford,  he  was  always 

[33] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

addressed  and  referred  to  as  "Doctor"  Johnson, 
A  lawyer  and  judge  who,  in  spite  of  his  luke- 
warmness  during  the  Revolution,  was  greatly 
respected,  he  had  just  been  elected  president 
of  Columbia  College,  Gentle-mannered,  and 
almost  affectionate  in  his  way  of  addressing 
acquaintances,  he  was  loved  as  well  as  respected. 
Whenever  he  spoke,  he  was  accorded  the  most 
careful  attention. 

Roger  Sherman,  the  mayor  of  New  Haven, 
was  at  sixty-six  one  of  the  older  men  in  the  con- 
vention.   Tall,  awkward,  and  almost  uncouth,  he 
was  apt  to  be  misjudged  at  first  sight,  for  he  was 
a  man  of  ability  and  of  great  practical  wisdom. 
Shoemaker,  almanack-maker,  lawyer,  and  judge 
had  been  the  successive  stages  of  his  progress. 
"An  able  politician,  and  extremely  artful  in 
accomplishing  any  particular  object; — it  is  re- 
marked that  he  seldom  fails."    Another  of  his 
contemporaries  wrote:  "he  is  as  cunning  as  the 
Devil,  and  if  you  attack  him,  you  ought  to  know 
him  well;  he  is  not  easily  managed,  but  if  he  sus- 
pects you  are  trying  to  take  him  in,  you  may  as 
well  catch  an  Eel  by  the  tail."    He  had  been  a 
member  of  congress  and  a  signer  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  and  of  the  articles  of 
confederation. 

Oliver  Ellsworth,  forty-two  years  old,  was  a 
judge  of  the  state  supreme  court  who  was  greatly 

[«*] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

"respected  for  his  integrity,  and  venerated  for 
his  abilities."  An  eloquent  speaker  and  an  able 
debater,  he  made  an  excellent  third  in  this  rather 
remarkable  trio.  A  few  months  later  the  French 
charge  d'affaires  in  a  report  to  his  government 
spoke  of  Ellsworth  and  Sherman  as  typical  of 
Connecticut,  and  went  on  to  say:  "The  people  of 
this  state  generally  have  a  national  character  not 
commonly  found  in  other  parts  of  the  country. 
They  come  nearer  to  republican  simplicity:  with- 
out being  rich  they  are  all  in  easy  circumstances." 

MAEYLAND,  in  phrases  very  similar  to  those  of 
the  original  Virginia  act,  commissioned  five 
deputies,  but  owing  to  the  exigencies  of  local 
politics  the  final  appointments  were  not  made 
until  two  weeks  after  the  date  set  for  the  opening 
of  the  convention.  It  was  said  that  the  first  men 
chosen  by  the  legislature  refused  the  appoint- 
ment, because  it  would  involve  absence  from  the 
state  when  their  presence  and  influence  were 
needed  to  restrain  a  widespread  movement  for  an 
issue  of  paper  money.  At  any  rate,  Charles 
Carroll  of  Carrollton,  Gabriel  Duvall,  Robert 
Hanson  Harrison,  Thomas  Sim  Lee,  and 
Thomas  Stone  were  elected  but  declined  to 
serve,  and  the  delegation  finally  appointed  was 
regarded  as  inferior. 

Dr.  James  McHenry,  born  in  Ireland,  had 
been  a  surgeon  during  the  Revolution  and  had 

[36] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

become  secretary  to  the  commander-in-chief  and 
Washington's  friend  and  adviser.  He  had  since 
been  a  member  of  the  state  senate  and  a  delegate 
:o  congress.  A  man  of  only  moderate  ability, 
ae  had  at  thirty-five  achieved  a  prominence 
somewhat  beyond  his  merit. 

Daniel  of  St.  Thomas  Jenifer,  sixty-four  years 
Did,  was  a  man  of  means  and  of  some  prominence 
n  his  state.  He  had  been  a  delegate  to  congress, 
md  one  of  the  commissioners  from  Maryland  to 
neet  with  Virginia  in  the  Chesapeake-Potomac 
controversy.  "He  is  always  in  good  humour, 
md  never  fails  to  make  his  company  pleased  with 
lim.  He  sits  silent  in  the  Senate,  and  seems  tc 
)e  conscious  that  he  is  no  politician.  From  his 
ong  continuance  in  single  life,  no  doubt  but  he 
las  made  the  vow  of  celibacy.5' 

Daniel  Carroll  and  John  Francis  Mercer  were 
;wo  younger  men,  the  one  just  over  and  the  other 
mder  thirty,  of  large  means,  who  were  rising 
nto  political  prominence  in  the  state.  Both  had 
Deen  delegates  to  congress. 

Luther  Martin  was  an  able  lawyer,  forty-three 
fears  old,  who  had  been  a  delegate  to  congress 
md  had  been  appointed  attorney-general  of 
Maryland.  His  career  in  politics  was  ascribed  to 
;he  influence  of  undesirable  interests,  and  it  was 
;aid  that  he  was  sent  to  the  federal  convention  for 
;he  purpose  of  opposing  the  establishment  of  a 

[36] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

strong  national  government.  He  was  a  tiresome 
speaker,  perhaps  a  trait  that  he  carried  over  from 
his  school-teaching  days,  and  that  fact  together 
with  the  suspicion  attaching  to  his  motives  did 
not  insure  him  a  cordial  reception. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  according  to  common  re- 
port, failed  to  act  because  of  lack  of  funds  to 
meet  the  expenses  of  its  delegates,  and  the  situa- 
tion was  not  relieved  until  John  Langdon  offered 
to  pay  all  expenses  out  of  his  private  purse. 
When  action  finally  was  taken  late  in  June,  it 
seemed  necessary  to  defend  or  explain  the  state's 
position.     Accordingly  in  the   act  appointing 
commissioners,  a  somewhat  elaborate  preamble 
was  adopted,  recognizing  the  necessity  of  enlarg- 
ing the  powers  of  congress,  and  declaring  the 
unselfishness  of  the  state  and  its  willingness  to 
make  every  concession  to  the  safety  and  happi- 
ness of  the  whole.    Tour  deputies  were  accord- 
ingly named,  any  two  of  whom  were  author- 
ized to  represent  the  state,  "to  discuss  and  decide 
upon  the  most  effectual  means  to  remedy  the 
defects  of  our  federal  Union." 

Langdon,  who  was  naturally  the  first  man 
named,  was  not  yet  fifty  years  old  and  had  made 
a  large  fortune  in  commerce.  He  was  sometimes 
referred  to  as  the  Robert  Morris  of  his  state, 
He  was  eminently  a  practical  man,  of  strong 

[37] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

common  sense,  simple  and  unaffected,  who  had 
taken  an  active  interest  in  the  Revolution,  and 
was  "thoroughly  republican  in  all  his  tendencies." 
He  had  been  a  member  repeatedly  and  speaker 
of  the  state  house  of  representatives,  president  of 
his  state,  and  twice  a  delegate  to  congress. 

Nicholas  Gilman  appeared  to  be  younger  than 
the  thirty-odd  years  warranted.  He  had  served 
during  the  Revolution,  but  the  reputation  he 
achieved  seems  to  have  been  that  of  a  self-seeker, 
and  of  one  desiring  to  be  appointed  to  public 
offices.  A  year  before  he  had  been  elected  to 
congress,  and  there  on  account  of  his  youth  and 
presumptuous  airs  his  colleagues  promptly 
dubbed  him  "Congress."  Pierce  said  that  though 
there  was  "nothing  brilliant  or  striking"  there 
was  "something  respectable  and  worthy  in  the 
man."  But  the  French  charge  d'affaires,  Otto, 
reported  to  his  government  that  his  representing 
New  Hampshire  in  the  convention  proved  that 
there  was  not  much  from  which  to  make  a  choice 
in  that  state. 

John  Pickering  and  Benjamin  West  were 
appointed  but  did  not  attend  the  convention,  so 
that  New  Hampshire  was  represented  by  Lang- 
don  and  Gilman  only  and  they  did  not  reach 
Philadelphia  until  the  end  of  July. 

Nearly  seventy-five  names  have  been  men- 
tioned but  characterizations  have  been  attempted 

[88] 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

of  only  the  fifty-five  who  actually  attended  the 
convention.     In  some  respects  they  were  a  re- 
markable body  of  men.    At  an  average  age  of 
forty-two    or    forty-three,    although    one-sixth 
were  of  foreign  birth,  most  of  them  had  played 
important  parts  in  the  drama  of  the  Revolution, 
a  large  majority,  approximately  three-fourths, 
had  served  in  congress,  and  practically  all  of 
them  were  persons  of  note  in  their  respective 
states  and  had  held  important  public  positions, 
In  a  time  before  manhood  suffrage  had  been 
accepted,  when  social  distinctions  were  taken  for 
granted,  and  when  privilege  was  the  order  of  the 
day,  it  was  but  natural  that  men  of  the  ruling 
class  should  be  sent  to  this  important  convention. 
Thomas  Jefferson  was  in  Paris  and  when  he 
heard  of  the  appointments  he  wrote  to  John 
Adams  in  London,  "it  really  is  an  assembly  of 
demi-gods."     The  opinion  thus  expressed  has 
been  commonly  accepted  since  that  time.    The 
objection  to  it  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  Virginia 
delegates  whom  Jefferson  best  knew  were  an 
unusual  set  of  men,  while  many  of  the  other  dele- 
gates Jefferson  knew  only  by  reputation  as  men 
of  prominence  in  their  states.    As  a  matter  of 
fact,  Virginia  had  set  the  fashion,  which  the  coun- 
try approved,  and  to  be  a  delegate  to  Phila- 
delphia became  a  desired  honor.    Appointments 
were  accordingly  sought  and  obtained  in  several 

[39] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

instances  by  men  of  political  influence.  In  other 
cases  appointments  were  due  to  less  worthy 
motives,  approaching  what  might  be  termed  cor- 
ruption. In  a  few  cases  appointments  were 
made  for  convenience'  sake  to  fill  up  the  state 
delegation.  A  contemporary,  who  was  frankly 
in  the  opposition,  wrote:  "I  do  not  wish  to  de- 
tract from  their  merits,  but  I  will  venture  to 
affirm,  that  twenty  assemblies  of  equal  number 
might  be  collected,  equally  respectable  both  in 
point  of  ability,  integrity,  and  patriotism.  Some 
of  the  characters  which  compose  it  I  revere; 
others  I  consider  as  of  small  consequence,  and  a 
number  are  suspected  of  being  great  public  de- 
faulters, and  to  have  been  guilty  of  notorious 
peculation  and  fraud,  with  regard  to  public 
property  in  the  hour  of  our  distress/31 

Doubtless  the  truth  lies  between  the  two  opin- 
ions, tr^e,  but  the 
convention  as  a  whole  was  composed  of  men  such 

a  sisiila*  gathering  at 


iFord,  P.  L.,  Pamphlets  on  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  p.  115. 

[401 


THE  CONVENTION  AND  ITS  MEMBERS 

higher  tone  from  the  social  conditions  of  the  time, 
the  seriousness  of  the  crisis,  and  the  character  of 
the  leaders. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  DEFECTS  OF  THE  CONFED- 
ERATION 

The  convention  had  been  called  to  meet  in 
Philadelphia  and  the  delegates  had  been  ap- 
pointed. For  what  purpose?  The  report  of 
the  Annapolis  convention  had  recommended  a 
thorough  investigation  into  the  defects  of  the 
confederation  and  the  development  of  a  plan  for 
remedying  those  defects,  and  the  resolution  of 
congress  had  specified  "for  the  sole  and  express 
purpose  of  revising  the  Articles  of  Confedera- 
tion/' After  the  experience  of  over  a  hundred 
years  under  a  better  system,  it  is  easy  for  us  to 
criticise  the  articles  of  confederation,  for  accord- 
ing to  present-day  standards  they  may  be  con- 
demned as  utterly  unfit,  unworkable,  and  even  as 
"vicious"  in  principle, 
that 
that 


To  the  men  of  that  time  the  articles  of 
confederation  appeared  in  no  such  light.  His 
contemporaries  might  not  have  been  willing  to 
concur  in  Jefferson's  extravagant  statement  that 


THE  DEFECTS  OF  THE  CONFEDERATION 

a  comparison  of  our  government  with  the  govern- 
ments of  Europe  "is  like  a  comparison  of  heaven 
and  hell.     England,  like  the   earth,  may  be 
allowed  to  take  the  intermediate  station."    Yet 
John  Jay  seemed  to  regard  it  as  somewhat  of  a 
concession  to  admit  that  "our  federal  government 
has  imperfections,  which  time  and  more  experi- 
ence will,  I  hope,  effectually  remedy."     Even 
Washington,  who  of  all  men  had  suffered  the 
most  from  the  intolerable  inefficiency  of  congress, 
had  a  good  word  to  say  for  the  government.   Nor 
is  it  sufficient  to  accept  the  apology  of  John 
Marshall  that,  if  the  articles  of  confederation 
really  preserved  the  idea  of  union  until  the  nation 
adopted  a  more  efficient  system,  "this  service 
alone  entitles  that  instrument  to  the  respectful 
recollection  of  the  American  people."    The  fomi 
of  government  that  had  been  established  was  an 
&%p&mmi®&>  an  attempt  to  solve  the  problem  of 
a  confederated  republic,  and  while  no  one  would 
have  claimed  that  it  was  perfect  most  men  would 
have  agreed  with  Jefferson  that 


If  such  was  the  contemporary  point  of  view,  it 
is  evident  that  the  wording  employed  in  the  cre- 
dentials of  the  delegates  and  in  the  resolution  of 
congress  was  no  mere  formal  phraseology;  the 

[43] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

federal  convention  was  really  called  for  the 
"express  purpose  of  revising  the  Articles  of  Con- 
federation" and  rendering  them  "adequate  to  the 
exigencies  of  government,  and  the  preservation 
of  the  Union."  To  appreciate  the  work  of  the 
federal  convention,  it  is  essential  to  understand 
the  task  before  it,  as  the  delegates  themselves 
comprehended  it.  Accordingly  it  is  necessary  to 
divest  ourselves  of  preconceived  ideas  and  preju- 
dices due  to  modern  misinterpretation,  and  to 
try  to  determine  what  the  men  of  the  time  had  in 
mind  when  they  spoke  of  the  defects  "which 
experience  hath  evinced  that  there  are  ...  in 
the  present  confederation."  Fortunately  the 
problem  is  not  a  very  difficult  one  to  solve. 
Interest  was  keen,  the  seriousness  of  the  coun- 
try's situation  was  appreciated  and  the  topic  was 
frequently  broached  in  correspondence  between 
men  in  all  sections.  Some  of  the  letters  of  the 
better  known  characters  have  been  preserved  to 
us,  and  from  these  we  can  ascertain  fairly 
accurately  the  state  of  public  opinion  at  that  time. 
Early  criticisms  of  the  confederation  were 
vague;  they  might  almost  be  termed  desultory. 
But  as  time  passed  and  interest  increased,  more 
careful  thought  was  given  to  the  subject,  with  a 
resultant  increase  in  number  and  definiteness  of 
the  defects  noted.  But  the  members  of  the  fed- 
eral convention  would  only  deal  with  those 

[44] 


THE  DEFECTS  OF  THE  CONFEDERATION 

defects  in  the  confederation  of  which  they  knew. 
The  present  study  has  therefore  been  limited 
strictly  to  the  writings  of  the  delegates  them- 
selves prior  to  the  time  of  meeting  in  Phila- 
delphia, and  to  the  records  of  proceedings  of 
which  some  of  the  members  could  not  fail  to  have 
had  knowledge,  such  as  the  journals  of  congress* 
It  has  already  been  shown  that  the  wretched 
condition  of  the  government  finances,  and  the 
unsatisfactory  state  of  foreign  and  domestic 
trade,  were  responsible  for  the  calling  of  the 
Philadelphia  convention.  The  two  subjects  were 
closely  connected.  Ir^tte  m&tte£  of  trade  a  uni- 
form was  necessary,  and  that  uniformity 

codkl  @&ty  tee  iofetaiBed  by  grsirffflg  te  tibe  central 
gs©wi»aieiit  f  ufl  power  over  teade  m& 


t  foreign  and  domestic*  This  meant  of  course 
that  duties  would  be  laid  and  something  in 
the  way  of  revenue  would  result.  It  was  not 
expected  that  this  would  be  sufficient,  and  if  the 
credit  of  the  United  States  was  to  be  maintained,. 
further  and  adequate  powers  of  obtaining 
revenue  by  direct  and  indirect  taxation  must  be 
provided.  Whatever  was  done,  some  more  equit- 
able method  of  distributing  the  burden  of  taxa- 
tion must  be  found  than  the  unsatisfactory 
system  of  requisitions  based  upon  undetermin- 
able land  values.  Many  thoughtful  observers 
also  saw  that  restrictions  upon  the  issuing  of 

[45] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

paper  money  were  necessary,  and  that  something 
more  uniform  than  the  variable  state  currencies 
was  desirable.  In  view  of  subsequent  events,  it 
is  interesting  to  notice  that  Madison  and  Jeffer- 
son were  in  favor  of  empowering  the  central 
government  to  establish  a  national  bank. 

If  it  was  exasperating  to  find  themselves  over- 
reached in  matters  of  international  trade,  it  was 
humiliating  to  find  themselves  too  weak  to  force 
the  British  to  live  up  to  the  terms  of  the  Treaty 
of  Paris  of  1783,  and  it  was  positively  disgraceful 
to  be  unable  to  compel  the  individual  states  to 
observe  the  provisions  of  that  or  any  other 
treaty  that  might  be  made.1  Without  authority 
to  require  the  states  to  regard  the  principles  of 

i  "There  is  a  story,  at  one  time  commonly  repeated,  which  illus- 
trates the  tenderness  of  the  Virginia  conscience  on  the  subject  of 
the  repudiation  of  English  debts  during  the  period  1783-1789, 
A  Scotchman,  John  Warden,  a  prominent  lawyer  and  good  classi- 
cal scholar,  but  suspected  rightly  of  Tory  leanings  during  the 
Revolution,  learning  of  the  large  minority  against  the  repeal  of 
laws  in  conflict  with  the  treaty  of  1783  (i.e.,  especially  the  laws 
as  to  the  collection  of  debts  by  foreigners),  caustically  remarked 
that  some  of  the  members  of  the  House  had  voted  against  paying 
for  the  coats  on  their  backs.  The  story  goes  that  he  was  sum- 
moned before  the  House  in  full  session,  and  was  compelled  to  beg 
their  pardon  on  his  knees,  but  as  he  rose,  pretending  to  brush  the 
dust  from  his  knees,  he  pointed  to  the  House  and  said  audibly, 
with  evident  double  meaning,  *Upon  my  word,  a  dommed  dirty 
house  it  is  indeed/  The  Journal  of  the  House,  however,  shows 
that  the  honor  of  the  delegates  was  satisfied  by  a  written  assur- 
ance from  Mr.  Warden  that  he  meant  in  no  way  to  affront  the 
dignity  of  the  House  or  to  insult  any  of  its  members."  Grigsby, 
Virginia  Convention  of  1788,  II,  86. 

[46] 


THE  DEFECTS  OF  THE  CONFEDERATION 

international  law  and  incompetent  even  to  punish 
piracy  or  felony  on  the  high  seas,  it  was  truly  a 
pitiable  spectacle  that  the  United  States  pre- 
sented.   When  a  contemporary  who  had  traded 
with  various  countries  could  say  that  he  found 
"this  country  held  in  the  same  light  by  foreign 
nations  as  a  well-behaved  negro  is  in  a  gentle- 
man's family,"2  there  need  be  little  wonder  that 
this   newly   independent   and   sensitive   people 
should  demand  reforms  that  would  tend  to  dispel 
some  of  the  contempt  inspired  abroad.    The  least 
that  could  be  done  was  to  establish  a  strong  cen- 
tral government  which  should  have  control  of  all 
foreign  relations. 

These  things  were  self-evident  and  there  seems 
to  have  been  a  general  unanimity  of  sentiment  in 
favor  of  the  reforms  proposed.  If  those  reforms 
were  carried  out,  the  situation  would  have  been 
somewhat  relieved,  but  the  heart  of  the  trouble 
would  not  have  been  reached.  A  fundamental 
difficulty  of  the  union  was  to  be  found  in  the  inde- 
pendence and  excessive  power  of  the  individual 
states.  Concrete  instances  of  this  are  to  be 
noticed  in  the  matters  thus  far  considered,  which 
involved  not  merely  trespassing  by  the  states 
upon  one  another's  rights,  but  even  directly  dis- 
regarding the  articles  of  confederation.  Agree- 

2  Elliot,  Jonathan,  Debates  in  the  Several  State  Conventions  on 
the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  II,  34. 

[47] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

ments  between  the  states  were  in  direct  contra- 
vention of  that  instrument.  So  also  were  the 
dealings  with  the  Indians  which  several  of  the 
states  indulged  in  to  the  detriment  of  any  uni- 
form policy,  so  important  in  treating  with  uncivi- 
lized peoples.  But  the  blame  for  this  encroach- 
ment upon  federal  authority  was  not  to  be  laid 
at  the  door  of  the  states  alone.  The  confedera- 
tion did  not  draw  the  line  sharply  between  state 
and  federal  powers,  and  even  in  the  field  open 
to  congressional  action  the  government  was  fre- 
quently too  weak  to  move.  Self-preservation, 
rather  than  mere  selfishness,  actuated  the  states 
in  some  instances.  But  whatever  justification 
there  might  be,  it  was  greatly  to  be  desired  that  a 
negative  or  some  check  upon  state  legislation 
should  be  vested  in  the  central  government. 

There  were  some  matters  requiring  greater 
uniformity  of  treatment  and  procedure  than 
could  be  obtained  from  independent  state  action. 
Such  were  naturalization,  bankruptcy,  education, 
inventions,  and  copyright.  Upon  these  subjects, 
accordingly,  congress  ought  to  be  authorized  to 
legislate.  For  somewhat  different  reasons  other 
matters  were  just  as  clearly  beyond  the  scope  of 
state  action  and  in  these  also  the  central  govern- 
ment should  be  given  power:  To  define  and  pun- 
ish treason,  to  establish  and  exercise  jurisdiction 
over  a  permanent  seat  of  government,  to  hold  and 

[48] 


THE  DEFECTS  OF  THE  CONFEDERATION 

govern  the  western  territory  that  had  been  ceded 
by  the  states,  to  provide  for  the  establishment  of 
new  states  and  their  admission  into  the  union,  to 
maintain  an  efficient  postal  service  and,  some 
said,  to  make  internal  improvements.  If  such 
fields  of  action  were  granted  to  the  central  gov- 
ernment, the  states  would  still  be  free  to  exercise 
sufficient  authority  in  local  matters.  But  experi- 
ence had  also  shown  that  occasion  might  arise 
when  a  state  would  welcome  a  strong  hand  to 
assist  it  in  preserving  order  within  its  boundaries. 
Shays's  rebellion  had  taught  a  much  needed  les- 
son. It  was  not  sufficient  to  place  the  state  militia 
under  some  central  control.  The  central  govern- 
ment must  be  empowered  to  maintain  an  efficient 
army  and  navy  to  protect  the  states  against  inter- 
nal disorders,  as  well  as  against  external  dangers. 
In  other  words,  the  authority  of  the  federal  gov- 
ernment was  to  be  effective  in  time  of  peace  as 
well  as  in  time  of  war.  As  a  further  safeguard 
for  the  states  in  maintaining  their  republican  in- 
stitutions, a  guarantee  of  their  constitutions  and 
laws  was  believed  to  be  essential. 

Some  of  the  more  superficial  observers  were 
inclined  to  ascribe  the  difficulties  of  the  confed- 
eration to  the  defective  organization  of  the  gov- 
ernment. Montesquieu,  whose  writings  were 
taken  as  political  gospel,  had  shown  the  absolute 
necessity  of  separating  the  legislative,  executive, 

[49] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

and  judicial  powers.  There  ought,  therefore,  to 
be  a  separate  executive  which  should  be  able  to 
take  the  initiative  when  occasion  demanded, 
which  should  be  capable  of  action  in  foreign  rela- 
tions and  which,  either  with  or  without  a  council, 
might  have  the  power  of  appointment  and  the 
right  of  veto.  There  ought  to  be  an  organized 
federal  judiciary  which  should  have,  in  addition 
to  that  developed  under  the  articles  of  confedera- 
tion, jurisdiction  in  matters  relating  to  foreigners 
or  people  of  other  states.  And  the  composition 
of  congress  should  be  entirely  changed:  there 
ought  to  be  two  houses  and  a  council  of  revision; 
the  method  of  voting  by  states  and  of  requiring 
nine  votes  ought  not  to  be  continued;  the  number 
of  members  should  be  greater  and  the  people 
ought  to  be  directly  represented;  the  sessions 
should  be  definite  and  not  so  frequently  shifted 
from  one  place  to  another;  attendance  should  be 
compulsory;  the  members  should  be  prohibited 
from  holding  other  offices ;  and  the  terms  of  office 
and  the  compensation  of  members  ought  to  be 
such  as  would  attract  the  best  men  in  the  country. 
While  recognizing  the  justice  of  these  com- 
plaints and  the  wisdom  of  the  reforms  proposed, 
more  thoughtful  observers  realized  that  another 
and  perhaps  the  fundamental  weakness  of  the 
confederation  was  the  inability  of  congress  to 
enforce  its  demands.  Under  existing  conditions 

[50] 


THE  DEFECTS  OF  THE  CONFEDERATION 

it  might  be  sufficient  to  render  the  federal  con- 
stitution superior  to  state  constitutions  and  to 
give  the  central  government  a  negative  or  some 
check  upon  state  legislation,  together  with  the 
right  and  power  of  coercion.  But  there  were  a 
few  who  had  studied  the  situation  who  saw  that 
the  changes  desired  were  so  far-reaching  that,  if 
they  were  carried  out,  the  confederation  would 
be  transformed.  They  accordingly  favored  a 
central  government  acting  directly  upon  the 
people  with  power  to  compel  obedience. 

The  attempt  to  obtain  amendments  to  the  arti- 
cles of  confederation  had  taught  by  bitter  experi- 
ence that  the  objection  of  a  single  state  was 
sufficient  to  block  the  will  of  all  the  others.  It 
was  evidently  necessary,  then,  that  provision 
should  be  made  for  amendments  to  the  new  con- 
stitution with  the  consent  of  less  than  the  whole 
number  of  states.  It  was  also  felt  that  this  same 
principle  ought  to  be  applied  in  the  modifications 
proposed  in  the  existing  instrument,  and  those 
who  were  in  favor  of  a  government  acting 
directly  upon  the  people  advocated  as  a  first  step 
in  this  process  that  the  changes  to  be  made  in  the 
constitution  should  be  ratified  by  the  people 
rather  than  by  the  state  legislatures. 

The  points  that  have  been  noted  represent 
roughly  what  the  members  of  the  convention 
seem  to  have  had  in  mind  at  the  time  of  their 

151] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

meeting  in  Philadelphia  when  they  spoke  of  the 
defects  of  the  confederation.  It  would  seem 
probable  that  when  such  men  as  Madison  and 
Hamilton  attempted  to  point  out  the  defects  of 
the  confederation,  they  would  naturally  include 
everything  requisite  to  good  government  that 
was  lacking  in  the  articles  of  confederation.  But 
the  defects  that  have  been  mentioned  are  much 
more  comprehensive  than  those  which  were  noted 
by  any  one  person.  Even  Madison's  summary — 
prepared  shortly  before  the  convention  met, 
with  a  long  experience  in  the  congress  of  the 
confederation  and  after  a  careful  study  of  all 
the  confederations  known  to  history — is  only 
approximately  complete. 

tibe  convention  tfeus 
sen®  of  perfectly 

each  of  which  had  revealed  itself 
in  the  experience  of  little  more  than  ten  years. 
It  was  a  time  when  men  indulged  in  ^pt^^^fei- 

and  in     olifekal  theorizin,  but 


While  several  of  the  delegates  in  preparation  for 
their  task  read  quite  extensively  in  history  and 
government,  when  it  came  to  the  concrete  prob- 
lems before  them  they  seldom,  if  ever,  went 
outside  of  their  own  experience  and  observation. 

{581 


THE  DEFECTS  OF  THE  CONFEDERATION 

NOTE 

PELATIAH  WEBSTEB 

Pelatiah  Webster  was  a  successful  Philadelphia  mer- 
chant and  interested  in  financial  questions,  upon  which 
he  had  written.  In  1788,  he  brought  out  a  small  pam- 
phlet entitled  "A  Dissertation  on  the  Political  Union 
and  Constitution  of  the  Thirteen  United  States  of 
America,  which  is  necessary  to  their  Preservation  and 
Happiness;  humbly  offered  to  the  Public."  Upon  the 
basis  of  this,  extravagant  claims  have  been  made  for 
Webster  as  the  "architect  of  the  constitution.55  Some 
of  his  ideas  were  taken  directly  from  the  articles  of  con- 
federation and  from  the  amendments  that  had  been 
proposed  thereto.  Some  of  his  ideas  were  purely  fanciful, 
and  were  of  no  value  whatever.  Some  of  the  tilings  wliich 
he  foresightedly  pointed  out  were  later  embodied  in  the 
constitution,  but  there  is  not  the  slightest  evidence  that 
his  pamphlet  or  ideas — directly  or  indirectly — actually 
affected  the  work  of  the  convention.  In  other  words,  it 
would  seem  that  the  constitution  would  have  taken  ifcs 
present  form  if  the  pamphlet  in  question  had  never  been 
written. 


[53] 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CON- 
VENTION 

The  convention  had  been  called  to  meet  in 
Philadelphia  on  the  second  Monday  in  May.  In 
1787  this  fell  upon  the  fourteenth  day  of  the 
month.  Upon  that  day,  however,  only  a  com- 
paratively few  delegates  had  arrived,  and  as 
this  was  a  meeting  of  state  deputations,  it  was 
essential  that  a  majority  of  the  states  should  be 
represented.  Partly  owing  to  the  difficulties  and 
slowness  of  travel,  but  partly  owing  to  the  dila- 
tory habits  developed  in  congress,  where  experi- 
ence had  shown  that  it  was  a  waste  of  time  to  be 
prompt  in  attendance,  it  was  not  until  Friday, 
the  twenty-fifth  of  May,  that  seven  states  were 
represented  and  the  convention  could  proceed  to 
organize. 

The  meetings  were  held  in  the  State  House, 
and  it  is  commonly  supposed  that  Independence 
Hall  was  the  room  that  was  used.  But  Manas- 
seh  Cutler  visited  Philadelphia  in  the  summer  of 
1787  and  in  his  journal  of  July  13  he  gives  a 
brief  description  of  the  State  House,  in  which  he 
records  that  "the  hall  east  of  the  aisle  is  em- 
ployed for  public  business.  The  chamber  over  it 

[54] 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CONVENTION 

is  now  occupied  by  the  Continental  Convention, 
which  is  now  sitting."  John  F.  Watson,  in  his 
Annals  of  Philadelphia^  confirms  this  statement 
and  gives  the  additional  information  that  the 
street  pavement  was  covered  with  earth  that  the 
labors  of  this  august  assembly  might  not  be 
disturbed  by  passing  traffic.1 

The  first  duty  was  to  choose  a  presiding  officer. 
As  president  of  the  state  in  whose  capitol  the  con- 
vention was  meeting,  as  well  as  by  virtue  of  his 
age  and  reputation,  Franklin  might  have  con- 
sidered himself  entitled  to  that  honor.  But  when 
the  session  opened  on  the  morning  of  the  twenty- 
fifth  with  a  majority  of  the  states  in  attendance, 
Robert  Morris  on  behalf  of  the  Pennsylvania 
delegation  formally  proposed  George  Washing- 
ton for  president.  Franklin  himself  was  to  have 
made  the  nomination,  but  as  the  weather  was 
stormy  he  had  not  dared  to  venture  out.  No 
other  names  were  offered,  and  the  convention 
proceeded  at  once,  but  formally,  to  ballot  upon 
the  nomination.  Washington  was  declared  to  be 
unanimously  elected,  and  was  formally  conducted 
to  the  chair  by  Robert  Morris  and  John  Rut- 
ledge.  With  equal  formality,  but  "in  a  very 
emphatic  manner,"  Washington  thanked  the  con- 
vention for  the  honor  they  had  conferred  upon 
him  and  in  apparently  stilted  terms  "lamented 

i  Edition  of  1857,  voL  I,  p.  4Q& 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

his  want  of  better  qualifications"  for  the  position. 
He  then  proposed  that  a  secretary  should  be 
appointed. 

The  emoluments  of  the  secretaryship  were 
hardly  worthy  of  consideration  and  it  must  have 
been  the  hope  that  it  might  lead  to  some  future 
political  preferment  that  induced  several  candi- 
dates to  apply  for  the  position.  One  of  these 
was  Major  William  Jackson,  who  had  seen  active 
service  in  the  Revolution,  had  been  secretary  to 
John  Laurens  on  his  mission  to  France  in  1781, 
and  afterwards  had  been  appointed  assistant  sec- 
retary of  war.  Jackson  very  shrewdly  did  some 
electioneering  in  advance  by  writing  himself  to 
some  of  the  more  important  delegates  and  by 
getting  his  friends  to  write  for  him.  The  advan- 
tage of  this  was  seen  when  the  appointment  was 
made.  Jackson  received  the  vote  of  five  states, 
while  the  only  other  formal  nominee,  Franklin's 
nephew,  Temple  Franklin,  obtained  but  two. 

The  next  stage  in  the  procedure  was  to  read 
the  credentials  of  the  deputies,  and  it  was  noticed 
with  some  concern  that  those  from  Delaware 
were  prohibited  from  changing  the  principle  of 
the  confederation  of  each  state  having  an  equal 
vote.  George  Mason  commented  on  this  in  a 
letter  to  his  son,  and  added  that  "no  other  State 
.  .  .  hath  restrained  its  deputies  on  any  subject/* 
A  committee  of  three  was  then  elected  by  ballot 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CONVENTION 

to  prepare  standing  orders  and  rules,  and  after 
appointing  a  messenger  and  a  doorkeeper  the 
convention  adjourned  until  Monday. 

On  Monday  two  more  states  were  represented 
and  the  day  was  spent  in  considering  the  report 
of  the  committee  on  rules.  Aside  from  the  ordi- 
nary methods  of  parliamentary  procedure,  two 
things  were  agreed  upon  that  are  essential  in 
understanding  the  working  of  the  convention. 
In  the  first  place,  the  whole  organization  of  the 
convention  was  on  the  basis  of  state  representa- 
tion: each  state  having  one  vote,  seven  states 
making  a  quorum,  and  a  majority  of  states  pres- 
ent being  competent  to  decide  all  questions, 
though  the  deputies  of  a  state  by  simply  request- 
ing it  might  postpone  the  vote  upon  any  question 
until  the  following  day.  This  matter  of  state 
representation  had  been  the  subject  of  informal 
discussion  during  the  days  that  elapsed  while  the 
delegates  present  were  waiting  for  a  quorum. 
The  Pennsylvania  delegates  and  Gouverneur 
Morris  in  particular  urged  "that  the  large  States 
should  unite  in  firmly  refusing  to  the  small 
States  an  equal  vote,  as  unreasonable,  and  as 
enabling  the  small  States  to  negative  every  good 
system  of  Government."  The  Virginia  delegates, 
however,  succeeded  in  stifling  the  project  for  fear 
that  it  "might  beget  fatal  altercations  between 
the  large  and  small  States." 

[57] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

In  the  second  place,  it  was  considered  impor- 
tant that  the  delegates  should  be  protected  from 
criticism,  and  that  their  discussions  should  he 
free  from  the  pressure  of  public  opinion.  Ac- 
cordingly it  was  decided  not  to  permit  calling 
for  the  yeas  and  nays,  and  it  was  further 
ordered  that  "no  copy  be  taken  of  any  entry  on 
the  journal  .  .  .  without  leave  of  the  House," 
that  "members  only  be  permitted  to  inspect  the 
journal/'  and  that  "nothing  spoken  in  the  House 
be  printed,  or  otherwise  published  or  communi- 
cated without  leave."  In  other  words,  the  ses- 
sions were  to  be  strictly  secret.  We  have  a  con- 
temporary account  revealing  the  excessive  care 
taken  to  protect  the  convention  from  intrusion, 
which  states  that  "sentries  are  planted  without 
and  within — to  prevent  any  person  from  ap- 
proaching near — who  appear  to  be  very  alert  in 
the  performance  of  their  duty." 

Two  days  and  a  part  of  the  third  day  were 
given  up  to  the  work  of  organization,  and  when 
the  main  business  of  the  convention  was  begun 
on  May  29,  there  were  ten  states  represented  with 
some  forty  delegates  in  attendance.  With  the 
exception  of  one  adjournment  of  two  days  over 
the  Fourth  of  July  and  another  of  ten  days,  from 
July  26  to  August  6,  to  allow  an  important 
committee  to  prepare  its  report,  the  convention 
remained  in  continuous  session  (except  for  Sun- 

[58] 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CONVENTION 

days)  until  September  17.  There  was  one  week 
in  the  latter  part  of  August  when  the  time  of 
adjournment  was  set  at  four  o'clock,  but  other- 
wise the  hours  of  the  daily  sessions  seem  to  have 
been  from  ten  in  the  morning  to  three  in  the 
afternoon. 

So  scrupulously  was  the  order  of  secrecy 
observed  that  it  was  not  until  many  years  after- 
ward that  anything  definite  was  known  of  what 
took  place  in  the  convention.  In  the  period  fol- 
lowing the  War  of  1812,  when  important  ques- 
tions involving  constitutional  interpretation  were 
before  the  public,  congress  ordered  to  be  printed 
all  of  the  acts  and  proceedings  of  the  convention 
that  were  in  the  possession  of  the  government. 
The  result  was  disappointing.  The  minutes  of 
the  secretary  had  not  been  well  kept,  and  were 
never  written  out  as  they  should  have  been  into 
a  complete  journal.  At  best,  they  consisted  only 
of  formal  motions  and  of  the  votes  by  states.  But 
the  seal  of  secrecy  was  broken  and  at  various 
times  from  that  day  to  this  there  have  come  to 
light  the  notes  and  records  kept  by  differenl 
members.  Most  of  these  are  fragmentary. 
There  was  one  man,  however,  who  recognized  the 
importance  of  this  gathering,  and  appreciated 
the  interest  that  in  all  probability  would  attach 
to  its  proceedings,  and  who  determined  to  leave 
as  complete  a  record  as  was  possible  of  all  that 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

took  place.  That  man  was  Madison,  and  he  set 
about  his  self-imposed  task  in  his  usual  methodi- 
cal way,  that  is  best  described  in  his  own  words : 
"I  chose  a  seat  in  front  of  the  presiding  member, 
with  the  other  members  on  my  right  and  left 
hand.  In  this  favorable  position  for  hearing  all 
that  passed,  I  noted  in  terms  legible  and  in  abbre- 
viations and  marks  intelligible  to  myself,  what 
was  read  from  the  Chair  or  spoken  by  the  mem- 
bers; and  losing  not  a  moment  unnecessarily 
between  the  adjournment  and  reassembling  of 
the  Convention,  I  was  enabled  to  write  out  my 
daily  notes  during  the  session,  or  within  a  few 
finishing  days  after  its  close."  Madison  later 
told  Governor  Edward  Coles  that  the  labor  of 
writing  out  the  debates,  added  to  the  confinement 
to  which  his  attendance  in  convention  subjected 
him,  almost  killed  him,  but  that  having  under- 
taken the  task,  he  was  determined  to  accomplish 
it.  He  took  his  work  so  seriously  that  it  seemed 
to  have  stifled  any  sense  of  humor  he  is  said  to 
have  possessed  and  deprived  his  notes  of  any 
enlivening  qualities.  But  every  student  of  the 
subject  is  under  the  deepest  obligation  to  him. 
From  his  Debates,  as  supplemented  by  the  other 
very  irregular  notes,  one  is  able  to  obtain  a 
fairly  accurate  and  complete  account  of  the 
proceedings* 

[60] 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CONVENTION 

When  taking  up  the  all-important  work  of  the 
convention  in  framing  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States,  it  is  well  to  keep  certain  facts  and 
conditions  continually  in  mind.  In  the  first 
place,  while  there  were  fifty-five  delegates  who 
attended  the  convention  at  one  time  or  another, 
that  is  not  the  number  of  those  who  were  usually 
present.  Some  delegates  were  late  in  arriving  in 
Philadelphia,  some  left  early,  and  many  were 
irregular  in  their  attendance.  From  a  careful 
study  of  all  available  data,  supported  by  a  single 
contemporary  statement,  it  would  seem  that  the 
average  attendance  was  little  if  any  more  than 
thirty.  Accordingly,  as  we  use  the  terms  at  the 
present  time,  this  body  was  more  like  a  large 
committee  than  a  convention* 

In  the  next  place,  the  importance  of  the  occa- 
sion was  recognized  by  the  delegates  as  well  as  by 
the  public  generally.  When  they  and  their  work 
were  the  subject  of  prayer  and  preaching  in  the 
churches,  when  they  became  the  second  toast  at 
banquets,  following  directly  after  "The  United 
States!'*,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  members  of 
the  convention  took  their  work  seriously,  and 
that  some  of  the  delegates  took  themselves 
seriously,  too,  Madison  asserted  in  the  conven- 
tion, and  Hamilton  repeated  after  him,  that  they 
"were  now  to  decide  for  ever  the  fate  of  Repub- 
lican Government."  A  few  days  later,  Gouver- 

[61] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

neur  Morris  said  that  "the  whole  human  race  will 
be  affected  by  the  proceedings  of  this  Conven- 
tion."   And  after  the  convention  was  over  Wil- 
son said:  "After  the  lapse  of  six  thousand  years 
since  the  creation  of  the  world,  America  now 
presents  the  first  instance  of  a  people  assembled 
to  weigh  deliberately  and  calmly,  and  to  decide 
leisurely  and  peaceably,  upon  the  form  of  gov- 
ernment by  which  they  will  bind  themselves  and 
their  posterity."2    Of  course  those  who  were  the 
most  sincere  in  their  desire  and  efforts  for  reform 
would  be  the  most  constant  in  their  attendance. 
The  convention  accordingly  was  not  merely  a 
small  gathering,  it  was  also  imbued  with  an 
unusually  serious  spirit. 

In  the  third  place,  there  is  ample  evidence  to 
show  that  there  was  not  a  little  social  intercourse 
among  the  delegates,  and  it  is  inevitable  that  at 
such  times  there  should  have  been  considerable 
discussion  of  convention  topics.  At  other  times 
there  were  semi-formal  gatherings,  that  might 
almost  be  termed  caucuses,  of  particular  parties 
or  groups,  where  plans  were  formulated  and 
agreements  reached  to  support  or  oppose  particu- 
lar measures.  It  also  happened  that  quite  a 
number  of  the  delegates  were  staying  at  the 
Indian  Queen,  a  tavern  on  Fourth  Street, 

zMcMaster  and  Stone,  Pemuyfaania  and  the  Federal  Constitu* 
fan,  p,  332. 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CONVENTION 

between  Market  and  Chestnut,  among  whom 
were    Gorham,    Strong,    Hamilton,    Madison, 
Mason,  Rutledge,  and  Charles  Pinckney ;  and  the 
mere  fact  that  they  had  a  "Hall"  where  they  lived 
by  themselves  is  significant.     To  what  extent 
outside  meetings  and  discussions  were  held,  or 
what  part  they  took  in  the  final  results,  will  prob- 
ably never  be  known.    Their  existence,  however, 
should  be  recognized.    Particularly  in  the  matter 
of  concessions  and  compromises  extra-conven- 
tional conferences  were   doubtless  of  distinct 
service.    Personal  influence  must  have  been  an 
important  factor  in  the  work  of  the  conven- 
tion; and  then,  as  now,  it  could  be  exerted  more 
effectively  outside  than  inside  the  formal  sessions. 
Finally,  there  is  the  paramount  but  evasive 
element  to  which  reference  has  just  been  made, 
namely  that  of  personal  influence.    Its  greatest 
effect  must  have  been  felt  outside  of  the  formal 
sessions,  but  the  extent  of  this  can  never  be 
known.    It  must  have  been  also  a  considerable 
element  in  the  formal  sessions  of  the  convention, 
and  even  here  it  is  a  difficult  factor  with  which  to 
reckon.     In  describing  the  personality  of  the 
various  members  of  the  different  state  delega- 
tions an  attempt  was  made  to  render  somewhat 
at  least  of  the  contemporary  viewpoint,  that  is 
to  bring  out  the  probable  attitude  of  the  dele- 
gates toward  any  particular  member*    From  the 

[63] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

fact  that  the  votes  were  recorded  by  states  it  is 
generally  lost  sight  of  that  the  votes  of  indi- 
viduals were  apparently  known,  at  least  in  many 
instances,  Madison  records  the  votes  of  particu- 
lar individuals  a  number  of  different  times, 
apparently  to  show  the  men  in  support  or  in 
opposition  to  questions  of  importance  or  in  which 
he  was  particularly  interested. 

It  is  a  difficult,  if  not  a  dangerous  thing,  to 
attempt  to  ascribe  controlling  importance  or 
influence  to  any  particular  men  where  the  evi- 
dence is  so  scanty.  The  parts  which  were  taken 
by  various  men  in  the  debates  of  the  convention 
will  be  partially  brought  out  in  describing  the 
proceedings,  but  it  seems  worth  while  to  notice 
one  man  who  took  no  part  in  the  discussions  but 
whose  influence  is  believed  to  have  been  impor- 
tant. That  man  was  George  Washington,  the 
presiding  officer  of  the  convention.  His  com- 
manding presence  and  the  respect  amounting 
almost  to  awe  which  he  inspired  must  have 
carried  weight,  especially  in  so  small  a  gathering 
in  the  "long  room"  with  the  president  sitting  on 
a  raised  platform.  In  confirmation  of  this  belief 
an  amusing  anecdote  is  told  of  an  incident  quite 
early  in  the  proceedings.  One  of  the  members 
dropped  a  copy  of  the  propositions  which  were 
before  the  convention  for  consideration,  and  it 
was  picked  up  by  another  of  the  delegates  and 

[64] 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CONVENTION 

handed  to  General  Washington.  After  the 
debates  of  the  day  were  over,  just  before  putting 
the  question  of  adjournment,  Washington  arose 
from  his  seat  and  reprimanded  the  member  for 
his  carelessness.  "  *I  must  entreat  Gentlemen  to 
be  more  careful,  least  our  transactions  get  into 
the  News  Papers,  and  disturb  the  public  repose 
by  premature  speculations.  I  know  not  whose 
Paper  it  is,  but  there  it  is  (throwing  it  down  on 
the  table) ,  let  him  who  owns  it  take  it.'  At  the 
same  time  he  bowed,  picked  up  his  Hat,  and 
quitted  the  room  with  a  dignity  so  severe  that 
every  Person  seemed  alarmed.  .  .  .  It  is  some- 
thing remarkable  that  no  Person  ever  owned  the 
Paper."  Another  anecdote  is  told,  but  not  on 
so  good  authority,  which  indicates  ;fchat  Washing- 
ton did  not  act  with  the  impartiality  which  we 
ascribe  to  the  ordinary  presiding  officer:  that  he 
allowed  his  sympathies  to  be  shown;  and  that  he 
actually  beamed  his  approval  and  frowned  his 
disapproval  of  sentiments  that  were  offered. 
Whether  or  not  this  were  the  case,  Washington's 
was  evidently  a  name  to  conjure  with  and  if 
Washington's  opinions  were  known  they  must 
have  carried  weight. 

And  Washington's  opinions  were  known.  In 
the  interval  that  elapsed  while  the  delegates  were 
gathering  and  the  convention  was  organizing, 
there  had  been  much  informal  discussion  of  the 

[66] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

work  to  be  done,  of  wliich  this  incident  was 
related  by  Gouverneur  Morris.  It  happened  one 
morning  in  the  convention  hall,  before  a  quorum 
had  arrived,  that  some  of  those  present  advocated 
half  measures  as  more  likely  to  meet  the  approval 
of  the  people  than  any  thoroughgoing  reform. 
Washington  interrupted  the  discussion  with  an 
expression  of  opinion  that  established  his  position 
beyond  all  question:  "It  is  too  probable  that  no 
plan  we  propose  will  be  adopted.  Perhaps 
another  dreadful  conflict  is  to  be  sustained.  If 
to  please  the  people,  we  offer  what  we  ourselves 
disapprove,  how  can  we  afterwards  defend  our 
work?  Let  us  raise  a  standard  to  which  the  wise 
and  the  honest  can  repair.  The  event  is  in  the 
hand  of  God."  Furthermore,  in  the  convention 
itself,  where  tradition  ascribes  to  Washington 
the  role  of  the  non-participating  presiding 
officer,  we  know  many  of  Washington's  opinions. 
Luther  Martin  mentions  the  fact  that  Washing- 
ton evidently  approved  of  what  was  being  done 
on  certain  occasions,  and  there  are  several  refer- 
ences to  him  in  the  debates.  But  what  is  more 
important  is  that,  in  spite  of  his  being  in  the 
chair,  he  voted  with  the  delegates  from  Virginia, 
and  Madison  several  times  records  Washington's 
individual  vote  to  show  that  he  was  on  Madison's 
side  of  the  question.  All  of  which  indicate  that 
it  was  apparently  well  known  how  Washington 

[661 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  CONVENTION 

stood  on  almost  every  important  matter  before 
the  convention. 

Intangible  as  it  may  be,  impossible  as  it  is  to 
estimate  either  its  extent  or  its  strength,  the 
mere  existence  of  the  personal  element  should  be 
recognized  and  kept  in  mind.  Complications 
arose  and  solutions  were  found  that  are  explic- 
able only  on  the  assumption  of  the  influence  of 
this  indefinite  factor. 


[67] 


CHAPTER  V 
THE  VIRGINIA  PLAN 

Virginia  had  taken  the  lead  in  bringing  about 
the  convention  and  it  was  generally  felt  to  be 
incumbent  upon  the  deputation  from  that  state 
to  suggest  a  plan  of  action.  Her  delegates 
accordingly  took  advantage  of  the  delay  in  form- 
ing a  quorum  to  meet  together  for  two  or  three 
hours  every  day,  and  they  agreed  upon  a  series 
of  resolutions  to  be  presented  for  the  considera- 
tion of  their  fellow  delegates.  It  was  on  May  29, 
as  soon  as  the  work  of  organization  was  com- 
pleted, that  Governor  Randolph,  on  behalf  of  the 
Virginia  delegation,  presented  this  outline  to  the 
convention.  Internal  evidence  shows  much  of 
Madison's  handiwork  in  forming  these  resolu- 
tions, but  from  the  fact  that  they  were  presented 
by  Randolph  they  were  commonly  referred  to  as 
the  m^^^i^^^^ihey  are  more  prop- 
erly designated  as 


In  thus  opening  the  main  business,  Randolph 
made  an  elaborate  speech  in  which  he  enumerated 

[68] 


THE  VIRGINIA  PLAN 

several  of  the  most  glaring  deficiencies  in  the 
existing  government.  He  declared  the  confed- 
eration unequal  to  meeting  the  crisis  and  pro- 
posed as  the  basis  of  a  remedy  the  fifteen  resolu- 
tions which  made  up  the  Virginia  plan.  While 
the  very  first  resolution  stated  that  the  articles 
of  confederation  ought  to  be  "corrected  and  en- 
larged," the  changes  proposed  were  so  radical 
that  it  was  really  a  new  instrument  of  govern- 
ment which  was  thus  recommended.  It  was  even 
said  that  Randolph  "candidly  confessed  that  they 
were  not  intended  for  a  federal1  government — he 
meant  a  strong  consolidated  union." 

In  the  first  place,  provision  was  made  for  the 
separation  of  the  three  branches  of  government — 
legislative,  executive,  and  judicial.  In  the  second 
place  the  legislature  was  to  consist  of  two  houses, 
of  which  the  first  branch  was  to  be  elected  by  the 
people  of  the  several  states,  the  second  branch 
was  to  be  chosen  by  the  first  out  of  persons  nomi- 
nated by  the  state  legislatures,  and  the  voting  in 
both  branches  was  to  be  proportional  either  to  the 
quotas  of  contribution  or  to  the  number  of  free 
inhabitants,  or  to  both.  This  legislature  was  to 
have  the  legislative  powers  of  the  congress  of  the 

i  During  the  early  part  of  the  convention  the  term  "federal" 
was  used  to  refer  to  a  confederation  as  distinguished  from  a 
national  government.  It  was  not  until  later  that  it  received  its 
present  significance, 

[69] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

confederation,  with  additional  powers  to  cover 
all  cases  where  the  separate  states  would  be 
incompetent,  together  with  the  right  to  negative 
state  laws  infringing  upon  the  "Articles  of 
Union"  and  to  use  force  against  any  state  failing 
to  fulfil  its  duty. 

In  the  next  place,  the  executive  was  to  he 
chosen  hy  the  national  legislature,  and  was  to  be 
ineligible  for  a  second  term.  The  executive  and 
"a  convenient  number  of  the  national  judiciary" 
were  to  constitute  a  council  of  revision  with  a 
veto  upon  legislative  acts  that  might,  however,  be 
overruled  by  a  subsequent  vote  of  both  houses. 
Then  there  was  to  be  a  national  judiciary,  of  a 
supreme  and  inferior  courts,  chosen  by  the  legis- 
lature "to  hold  their  offices  during  good  be- 
haviour," with  jurisdiction  in  maritime  questions, 
in  cases  where  foreigners  were  interested,  or 
which  respected  "the  collection  of  the  national 
revenue,  impeachments  of  any  national  officers, 
and  questions  which  may  involve  the  national 
peace  and  harmony." 

Provision  was  also  to  be  made  for  the  admis- 
sion of  new  states  by  less  than  a  unanimous  vote, 
for  the  guarantee  to  each  state  of  a  republican 
government  and  of  its  territory,  for  the  amend- 
ment of  the  articles  of  union  without  the  consent 
of  the  national  legislature,  and  for  the  binding 
of  state  officers  by  oath  to  support  the  articles  of 

[70] 


THE  VIRGINIA  PLAN 

union.  Finally  it  was  proposed  that  whatever 
amendments  might  be  prepared  embodying  these 
changes  should  be  submitted,  after  their  approval 
by  congress,  to  conventions  specially  chosen  for 
the  purpose  by  the  people  of  each  state. 

As  some  time  at  the  opening  of  the  session 
had  been  consumed  in  completing  the  details  of 
organization,  and  as  Randolph  had  made  a  "long 
and  elaborate  speech,"  by  the  time  he  had  finished 
the  hour  of  adjournment  was  approaching.  The 
convention  therefore  decided  that  it  would  take 
the  Virginia  plan  into  consideration  on  the  next 
day,  and  for  that  purpose  it  determined  to  resolve 
itself  into  a  committee  of  the  whole  house,  as  that 
would  permit  of  freer  discussion  and  less  formal 
action. 

Another  plan  was  then  presented  to  the  con- 
vention by  Charles  Pinckney  of  South  Carolina. 
It  seems  that  he  had  prepared  this  plan  before 
coming  to  Philadelphia,  and  he  evidently  ex- 
pected to  deliver  a  speech  in  explanation  of  his 
ideas.  Owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  hour,  how- 
ever, he  could  do  nothing  more  than  lay  the 
document  before  the  house.  The  effort  of  an 
individual  would  carry  little  weight  in  compari- 
son with  the  proposals  of  an  important  delegation 
like  Virginia's,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  the 
convention  regarded  this  action  by  one  of  its 
youngest  members  as  somewhat  presumptuous. 

[71] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

At  any  rate,  in  what  appears  to  have  been  a 
purely  formal  way,  Pinckney's  plan  was  referred 
to  the  committee  of  the  whole  and  did  not  form 
a  subject  of  discussion  at  any  time. 

On  May  30,  in  accordance  with  the  vote  of  the 
previous  day,  the  convention  resolved  itself  into 
a  committee  of  the  whole  and  Nathaniel  Gorham 
of  Massachusetts  was  placed  in  the  chair.  Daily 
thereafter  until  the  thirteenth  of  June,  the  same 
procedure  was  followed.  That  is,  for  two  weeks, 
except  for  purely  formal  business  the  convention 
continued  in  committee,  and  the  only  subject  of 
discussion  was  the  Virginia  plan  as  embodied  in 
the  resolutions  presented  by  Randolph. 

The  first  of  the  resolutions  was  general  or 
introductory  in  its  nature  and  provided  "that  the 
Articles  of  Confederation  ought  to  be  so  corrected 
and  enlarged,  as  to  accomplish  the  objects  pro- 
posed by  their  institution."  The  objection  being 
made  that  this  was  incompatible  with  the  changes 
involved  in  the  subsequent  resolutions,  Randolph 
proposed  to  substitute  three  resolutions,  of  which 
the  first  was  "that  a  Union  of  the  States  merely 
federal  will  not  accomplish  the  objects  proposed 
by  the  Articles  of  Confederation,"  Again  ob j  ec- 
tion  was  made  that  since  the  convention  was 
appointed  to  revise  the  confederation,  to  declare 
it  incapable  of  amendment  was  to  put  an  end  to 
the  .meeting  at  once,  Accordingly  the  third  sub- 


THE  VIRGINIA  PLAN 

stitute  resolution  was  taken  up,  "that  a  national 
government  ought  to  be  established  consisting 
of  a  supreme  Legislative,  Executive  and  Judi- 
ciary/' Although  the  discussion  which  followed 
turned  "less  on  its  general  merits  than  on  the 
force  and  extent  of  the  particular  terms  national 
&  supreme"  the  questions  raised  were  of  the  first 
importance,  especially  as  to  the  powers  of  the 
convention  to  consider  anything  beyond  amend- 
ments to  the  articles  of  confederation.  The  sub- 
stitute resolution  was  finally  adopted  by  a  vote 
which  was  fairly  indicative  of  subsequent  lines  of 
division:  Massachusetts,  Pennsylvania,  Dela- 
ware,, Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and  South  Caro- 
lina were  in  the  affirmative,  Connecticut  was  in 
the  negative,  and  New  York's  vote  was  divided, 
Hamilton  being  in  favor  and  Yates  opposed. 

With  the  arrival  of  additional  delegates  from 
day  to  day  the  opponents  to  the  Virginia  plan 
were  increased.  Lansing  of  New  York  sided 
with  Yates  against  Hamilton  and  cast  the  vote 
of  that  state  accordingly.  New  Jersey  and 
Maryland  being  represented  were  entitled  to 
vote  and  were  found  in  the  opposition.  Dela- 
ware also  went  over  to  the  other  side,  which  was 
partly  accounted  for  by  the  instructions  to  its 
delegates,  and  partly  by  the  fact  that  the  com* 
bination  had  become  strong  enough  to  make 
opposition  worth  while.  Of  the  new  arrivals,  the 

[73] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

position  of  Georgia  alone  was  uncertain  and  its 
delegates  might  be  won  over  to  either  side. 

It  having  been  agreed  to  proceed  upon  lines 
of  somewhat  radical  reform,  the  questions  with 
regard  to  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  reorgani- 
zation became  important.  As  involving  funda- 
mental principles,  the  subject  of  the  composition 
of  the  legislature  quite  naturally  provoked  the 
most  discussion.  That  the  legislature  should 
consist  of  two  houses  was  readily  and  unani- 
mously accepted.  Mason  voiced  the  general 
opinion  very  well  when  he  said  a  few  days  later 
that  "the  mind  of  the  people  of  America  .  .  . 
was  unsettled  as  to  some  points :  but  ...  In  two 
points  he  was  sure  it  was  well  settled.  1.  in  an 
attachment  to  Republican  Government.  2.  in 
an  attachment  to  more  than  one  branch  in  the 
Legislature,"  There  is  a  tradition  that  Thomas 
Jefferson  some  two  years  later,  upon  his  return 
from  France,  was  protesting  to  Washington 
against  the  establishment  of  two  houses  in  the 
legislature.  The  incident  occurred  at  the  break- 
fast-table, and  Washington  asked:  "Why  did 
you  pour  that  coffee  into  your  saucer?"  "To  cool 
it,"  replied  Jefferson.  "Even  so,"  said  Wash- 
ington, "we  pour  legislation  into  the  senatorial 
saucer  to  cool  it." 

On  the  all-important  question  of  proportional 
representation*  the  problem  of  the  powers  of 

[74] 


THE  VIRGINIA  PLAN 

the  delegates,  notably  of  Delaware,  was  again 
raised.    But  the  convention  proceeded  with  a  fine 
disregard  for  that,  and  the  real  fight  was  made 
on  the  principle  of  proportional  representation 
in  the  lower  house.    The  leaders  of  the  opposition 
in  debate  were  Brearley  and  Paterson  of  New 
Jersey,  and  when  it  came  to  a  vote  on  this  ques- 
tion, the  New  Jersey  delegation  could  only  obtain 
the  support  of  New  York  and  Delaware,  with 
Maryland  divided.    Seven  states  voted  against 
them.    That  the  representation  should  be  pro- 
portional to   population  and  that   five   slaves 
should  be  counted  as  three  freemen  was  adopted 
with  only  New  Jersey  and  Delaware  in  the  nega- 
tive.    To  apply  the  principle  of  proportional 
representation  to  the  upper  house  as  well  called 
forth  a  stronger  opposition.     Maryland's  vote 
was  no  longer  divided,  and  Connecticut  too  was 
found  in  the  negative.    Still  this  was  not  enough 
to  defeat  the  proposal,  and  the  resolution  was 
adopted  by  six  states  against  five.    The  opposi- 
tion had  lost,  but  the  minority  was  large  enough 
and  strong  enough  to  encourage  further  efforts, 
and  measures  were  concerted  to  forward  their 
yiews. 

The  method  of  choosing  the  members  of  the 
legislature  also  caused  considerable  discussion. 
Sherman,  Gerry,  and  the  two  Pinckneys  were 
conspicuous  in  their  support  of  election  by  the 

[75] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

state  legislatures,  while  Wilson,  Madison,  and 
Mason  championed  election  by  the  people. 
Through  a  vote  to  reconsider,  the  question  of  the 
election  of  the  lower  house  was  twice  the  subject 
of  debate,  and  twice  the  committee  voted  by  large 
majorities  in  favor  of  an  election  by  the  people 
of  the  several  states.  For  the  election  of  the 
members  of  the  upper  house,  the  method  pro- 
posed in  the  Virginia  plan  was  unsatisfactory, 
that  is,  of  an  election  by  the  lower  house  out  of 
nominations  made  by  the  state  legislatures. 
Where  the  idea  originated  of  allowing  the  state 
legislatures  directly  to  make  the  choice,  it  would 
be  difficult  to  say.  In  one  form  or  another  it  was 
suggested  by  several  speakers  at  different  times 
in  the  debate.  And  when  for  the  second  time  it 
was  decided  that  the  lower  house  should  be  elected 
by  the  people,  the  sentiment  in  favor  of  electing 
the  other  house  by  the  state  legislatures  was  so 
strong  that  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  Wilson 
and  Madison  it  was  passed  unanimously. 

The  other  questions  regarding  the  composition 
of  the  legislature  were  of  minor  importance. 
The  term  of  office  for  the  lower  house  was  fixed 
at  three  years  and  that  for  the  upper  house  at 
seven.  There  was  no  specification  for  the  lower 
house,  but  members  of  the  upper  house  were  to 
be  at  least  thirty  years  of  age.  Members  of  both 
houses  were  to  be  paid  out  of  the  national  treas- 

[76] 


THE  VIRGINIA  PLAN 

ury  and  were  declared  ineligible  to  state  or 
national  offices  during  their  term  of  service  and 
for  one  year  thereafter. 

When  it  came  to  the  question  of  the  powers  to 
be  vested  in  the  legislature,  there  was  a  general 
willingness  to  grant  extensive  powers,  provided 
they  were  carefully  defined.  The  legislative 
rights  of  the  congress  of  the  confederation  were 
accorded  unanimously.  In  spite  of  the  vague- 
ness of  the  phrasing,  the  power  to  legislate  in  all 
cases  to  which  the  separate  states  were  incompe- 
tent was  granted  by  an  overwhelming  majority. 
The  right  to  negative  state  laws  contravening  the 
articles  of  union  was  agreed  to  and  laws  in  con- 
travention of  treaties  were  included,  but  the  more 
general  power  to  negative  any  state  law  was 
voted  down.  As  doubts  were  expressed  regard- 
ing the  use  of  force  against  a  state,  the  matter 
was  postponed  and  apparently  was  never  brought 
up  again. 

Another  subject  to  provoke  discussion  was- 
that  of  the  executive.  There  were  several  of  the 
delegates,  conspicuous  among  whom  was  Ran- 
dolph, who  distrusted  a  single  executive  as  savor- 
ing of  monarchy,  and  who  favored  an  executive 
body  of  three  or  more.  But  the  convention 
decided  in  favor  of  a  single  person.  Then  the 
question  of  the  method  of  election  and  of  the  term 
of  office  became  important.  At  the  very  outset 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

the  difficulty  arose  that  later  developed  into  an 
almost  hopeless  complication.  If  the  executive 
were  to  be  chosen  by  the  legislature,  he  must  not 
be  eligible  for  re-election  lest  he  should  court 
the  favor  of  the  legislature  in  order  to  secure  for 
himself  another  term.  Accordingly  the  single 
term  of  office  should  be  long.  But  the  possibility 
of  re-election  was  regarded  as  the  best  incentive 
to  faithful  performance  of  duty,  and  if  a  short 
term  and  re-eligibility  were  accepted,  the  choice 
by  the  legislature  was  inadvisable.  The  only 
solution  was  an  election  by  some  other  body  than 
the  legislature.  Election  by  the  people  seems  the 
most  natural  method  to  which  to  turn,  but  such 
a  method  was  apparently  regarded  as  visionary 
and  impracticable.  Wilson  was  the  only  one  to 
speak  strongly  in  favor  of  it,  and  he  apologized 
for  it  as  seeming  to  be  a  theoretical  rather  than  a 
practical  measure.  The  substitute  he  proposed 
was  a  system  of  electors  chosen  by  popular  vote 
in  districts,  but  this  was  overwhelmingly  defeated. 
In  lieu  of  anything  better  the  original  proposal 
of  the  Virginia  plan  was  adopted,  that  the  execu- 
tive should  be  chosen  by  the  legislature.  The 
term  was  then  fixed  at  seven  years  and  he  was 
.made  ineligible  to  re-election. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  intention  of  its 
sponsors,  the  result  of  the  method  proposed  in 
ihe  Virginia  plan  would  have  been  to  establish 

[78] 


THE  VIRGINIA  PLAN 

an  executive  who  would  have  been  the  creature 
or  the  dependent  of  the  legislature.  But  the  con- 
vention had  a  decided  preference  for  an  inde- 
pendent executive  and  carried  that  idea  out  as 
far  as  it  was  possible  at  this  stage  of  the  proceed- 
ings. For  instance,  in  addition  to  the  usual 
executive  powers  and  duties  he  was  given  the 
power  of  appointment  in  all  cases  not  otherwise 
provided  for,  and  in  place  of  a  council  of  revision 
the  executive  alone  was  given  the  right  of  veto, 
subject,  however,  to  being  overruled  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote  of  both  houses.  And  what  is  perhaps 
the  clearest  indication  of  intention  to  make  the 
office  an  important  one  is  that  the  executive  was 
rendered  subject  to  impeachment. 

That  there  should  be  a  national  judiciary  was 
readily  accepted  by  all.  Nor  was  there  any  con- 
troversy over  the  jurisdiction  of  such  courts  as 
might  be  established;  indeed,  the  clauses  in  the 
original  resolution  indicating  the  subjects  of  ju- 
risdiction were  unanimously  struck  out  "in  order 
to  leave  full  room  for  their  organization."  There 
was  also  only  a  slight  discussion  over  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  judges,  which  was  finally  settled 
by  vesting  the  appointment  in  the  upper  house  of 
the  legislature.  The  most  serious  question  was 
that  of  the  inferior  courts.  The  difficulty  lay 
in  the  fact  that  they  were  regarded  as  an  en- 
croachment upon  the  rights  of  the  individual 

[79] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

states.  It  was  claimed  that  the  state  courts  were 
perfectly  competent  for  the  work  required,  and 
that  it  would  be  quite  sufficient  to  grant  an 
appeal  from  them  to  the  national  supreme  court 
The  decision  that  was  reached  was  characteristic 
of  much  of  the  later  work;  at  this  early  stage  of 
the  proceedings,  it  might  be  regarded  as  pro- 
phetic of  the  ultimate  outcome  of  the  convention's 
labors.  In  other  words,  the  matter  was  compro- 
mised: inferior  courts  were  not  required,  but  the 
national  legislature  was  permitted  to  establish 
them. 

The  remaining  provisions  of  the  Virginia  plan 
did  not  call  forth  much  debate.  The  admission 
of  new  states  by  less  than  a  unanimous  vote  was 
accepted.  Instead  of  insuring  to  each  state  its 
territory  and  a  republican  government,  "a  repub- 
lican constitution,  and  its  existing  laws"  were 
guaranteed.  The  provision  for  future  amend- 
ments was  adopted,  except  that  the  clause  ren- 
dering unnecessary  the  assent  of  the  national 
legislature  was  dropped.  There  was  a  little  dis- 
cussion as  to  the  propriety  or  desirability  of 
referring  the  changes  to  be  proposed  by  the  con- 
vention to  popularly  chosen  conventions  in  each 
state.  Madison  and  Wilson  favored  it  on  funda- 
mental grounds,  King  as  a  matter  of  expediency. 
Sherman  and  Gerry  opposed  it,  the  former  con- 
sidering the  state  legislatures  competent,  the 

[80] 


THE  VIRGINIA  PLAN 

latter  distrusting  the  people.  Wilson  and  Pinck- 
ney  suggested  also  ratification  by  less  than  the 
whole  number  of  states.  The  question  of  popular 
ratification  was  once  postponed,  but  the  final 
vote  was  in  favor  of  it  and  it  was  so  ordered. 

The  proceedings  of  the  committee  of  the  whole 
had  stretched  over  two  weeks.  In  the  course  of 
the  debates  there  had  been  shown  a  remarkable 
freedom  of  opinion.  It  was  not  to  be  expected 
that  there  would  be  any  sharp  alignment  of 
parties  at  so  early  a  stage  of  the  work.  Madison 
and  Wilson  came  forward  prominently  as  the 
leaders  in  advocating  a  strong  national  govern- 
ment. They  were  heartily  supported  by  King 
and  Gouverneur  Morris,  and  in  general  also  by 
Randolph,  the  Pinckneys,  Mason,  and  Gerry.  It 
is  a  point  not  to  be  overlooked  that  Washington 
and  Franklin  unmistakably  cast  their  influence 
on  this  side.2  On  the  other  side,  were  Sherman, 
Paterson,  Brearley,  and  Luther  Martin,  and 
they  were  helped  out  by  Bedford,  Dickinson, 
Butler,  Ellsworth,  Lansing,  and  Yates.  As  the 

2  Luther  Martin,  in  his  report  to  the  Maryland  legislature, 
stated:  "The  honorable  Mr.  Washington  was  then  on  lie  floor,  in 
the  same  situation  with  the  other  members  of  the  convention  at 
large,  to  oppose  any  system  he  thought  injurious,  or  to  propose 
any  alterations  or  amendments  he  thought  beneficial  To  these 
propositions,  so  reported  by  the  committee,  no  opposition  was 
given  by  that  illustrious  personage,  or  by  the  President  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania.  They  both  appeared  cordially  to  approve 
them,  and  to  give  them  their  hearty  concurrence." 

[81] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

discussion  proceeded,  it  became  more  and  more 
evident  that  Connecticut,  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  Delaware,  and  Maryland  were  tending  to 
rote  together,  in  opposition  to  the  other  states 
led  by  Virginia,  Pennsylvania,  and  Massachu- 
setts, 

It  is  apparent  that  this  is  nearly  the  same  divi- 
sion which  had  manifested  itself  in  the  old  con- 
gress, notably  in  connection  with  the  adoption  of 
the  articles  of  confederation  and  the  negotiations 
over  the  treaty  of  peace.  It  was  a  division 
between  the  states  laying  claim  to  western  lands 
and  the  states  having  no  such  claims.  It  was  a 
case  of  the  small  states  against  the  large  states, 
the  former  quite  naturally  fearing  that  they 
would  lose  their  influence  even  if  they  were  not 
actually  absorbed  by  the  latter.  It  has  already 
been  noticed  that  the  question  of  proportional 
representation  had  stirred  the  small  states  most 
deeply,  and  that  when  they  were  outvoted,  they 
were  only  aroused  to  further  efforts.  For  the 
moment,  however,  it  appeared  as  if  the  large 
states  or  national  government  party  had  won  the 
day.  On  June  13,  the  committee  of  the  whole 
reported  back  to  the  convention  with  approval 
the  resolutions  offered  by  Randolph  as  amended 
in  the  points  that  have  been  noted. 


[82] 


THE  VIRGINIA  PLAN 
NOTE 

THE    PlNCZNEY   PiLAN 

In  view  of  the  misconceptions  that  are  still  current 
concerning  the  plan  submitted  to  the  convention  by 
Charles  Pinckney,  it  seems  advisable  to  offer  a  brief 
explanation  by  way  of  warning.  The  document  sent  by 
Pinckney  to  John  Quincy  Adams,  when  the  latter  was 
preparing  the  journal  of  the  federal  convention  for 
publication,  and  commonly  printed  as  the  Pinckney 
plan,  was  not  a  copy  of  the  plan  Pinckney  submitted  to 
the  convention.  No  authentic  copy  of  the  original  plan 
has  ever  been  found.  By  critical  methods  it  has  been 
possible  to  determine  the  probable  content  of  the  origi- 
nal, and  thus  to  identify  two  documents  that  have 
recently  come  to  light.  The  one  is  an  outline  and  the 
other  a  series  of  extracts  from  the  Pinckney  plan, 
which  were  evidently  made  by  James  Wilson  in  prepara- 
tion for  some  special  committee  work.  From  these  two 
documents  it  is  possible  to  speak  intelligently  of  what 
the  Pinckney  plan  contained.  These  documents  with 
further  explanations  may  be  found  in  the  author's 
Records  of  the  Federal  Convention* 


[88 -J 


CHAPTER  VI 
THE  NEW  JERSEY  PLAN 

The  representatives  of  the  smaller  states,  par- 
ticularly those  of  New  Jersey,  had  been  increas- 
ingly dissatisfied  with  the  way  things  were  going. 
The  climax  was  reached  when  proportional  repre- 
sentation was  voted  for  the  upper  house  as  well 
as  for  the  lower.  This  action  was  taken  on  June 
11,  and  it  would  seem  as  if  it  served  to  unite  the 
opposition.  At  any  rate,  when  the  convention 
assembled  on  June  14,  and  was  about  to  proceed 
to  the  consideration  of  the  report  of  the  commit- 
tee of  the  whole,  that  is  of  the  amended  Virginia 
plan,  Paterson  requested  an  immediate  adjourn- 
ment to  the  next  day.  The  reason  given  for  this 
request  was  that  several  of  the  deputations  were 
preparing  a  "purely  federal"  plan  as  distin- 
guished from  the  one  before  the  house  and  they 
thought  that  they  could  have  it  ready  by  the 
morrow.  The  request  was  at  once  granted. 

On  June  15,  Paterson  laid  before  the  conven- 
tion the  plan  which  he  and  his  supporters  "wished 
to  be  substituted  in  place  of  that  proposed  by  Mr. 
Randolph."  The  plan  was  frequently  referred 
to  as  the  Paterson  Resolutions,  but  Paterson  was 

[84] 


THE  NEW  JERSEY  PLAN 

only  the  spokesman  of  his  own  state  delegation^ 
which  took  the  lead  in  this  movement,  so  that  the 
resolutions  are  more  properly  designated  as  the 
New  Jersey  Plan.  But  it  should  also  be  remem- 
bered that  the  representatives  of  Connecticut, 
New  York,  and  Delaware,  and  at  least  Martin  of 
Maryland,  made  common  cause  with  the  New 
Jersey  delegates. 

The  plan  thus  presented  was,  as  already  inti- 
mated, in  sharp  contrast  to  the  Virginia  plan. 
It  consisted  of  nine  resolutions  embodying 
important  changes,  but  they  were  only  amend- 
ments to  the  articles  of  confederation.  In  the 
first  place,  additional  powers  were  to  be  vested  in 
congress  for  raising  a  revenue  by  import  duties, 
stamp  taxes,  and  postal  charges,  and  for  regu- 
lating trade  and  commerce.  In  case  the  revenue 
thus  obtained  was  insufficient,  requisitions  might 
be  made  upon  the  states  in  proportion  to  their 
population,  counting  three-fifths  of  the  slaves, 
and  collection  might  be  enforced  from  delinquent 
states.  The  acts  of  congress  and  treaties  were 
to  "be  the  supreme  law  of  the  respective  states," 
and  the  force  of  the  union  might  be  used  against 
individuals  or  states  to  compel  their  obedience. 

In  the  next  place,  there  was  to  be  an  executive, 
presumably  of  several  persons,  elected  by  con- 
gress, with  powers  similar  to  those  granted  in  the 
Virginia  plan,  except  for  the  right  of  veto. 

[85] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

There  was  also  to  be  a  supreme  tribunal,  ap- 
pointed by  the  executive,  with  original  jurisdic- 
tion in  cases  of  impeachment,  and  with  appellate 
jurisdiction  from  state  courts  in  maritime  cases, 
in  cases  in  which  foreigners  were  interested,  or 
which  affected  the  construction  of  treaties  or  of 
acts  for  the  regulation  of  trade  or  the  collection 
of  the  federal  revenue.  The  other  changes  pro- 
posed were  relatively  unimportant  and  did  not 
enter  into  the  subsequent  debate. 

After  some  discussion  as  to  the  best  mode  of 
procedure,  so  as  to  insure  fair  consideration  for 
the  new  plan,  it  was  agreed  to  follow  the  same 
course  that  had  been  adopted  for  the  Virginia 
plan.  It  was  accordingly  referred  to  a  committee 
of  the  whole  house.  In  order  that  the  two  plans 
might  be  placed  in  due  comparison,  the  amended 
Virginia  plan  was  recommitted  at  the  same  time. 

For  the  better  part  of  three  days  the  conven- 
tion continued  in  committee  of  the  whole.  The 
debate  was  confined  to  a  few  of  the  leading  men, 
notably  Paterson,  Lansing,  and  Ellsworth  favor- 
ing the  new  plan,  with  Madison,  Wilson,  and 
Randolph  opposing  it.  The  speakers  did  not  go 
into  details,  but  contented  themselves  with  con- 
trasting the  general  principles  of  the  two  plans 
under  consideration.  The  supporters  of  the  New 
Jersey  plan  laid  especial  stress  upon  two  points : 
that  it  accorded  with  the  powers  of  the  conven- 

[861 


THE  NEW  JERSEY  PLAN 

tion,  and  that  it  was  more  likely  to  be  adopted  by 
the  country  at  large.  Their  opponents  claimed 
that  while  they  had  power  to  conclude  nothing, 
they  had  a  right  to  propose  anything,  and  they 
insisted  upon  the  inherent  superiority  of  their 
own  plan. 

In  the  course  of  this  debate  Hamilton  deliv- 
ered a  speech  to  the  preparation  of  which  he  had 
evidently  devoted  considerable  care,  and  which 
proved  to  be  the  only  important  contribution  he 
made  to  the  discussions  of  the  convention.  He 
said  that  he  had  hitherto  remained  silent  partly 
out  of  respect  to  the  opinions  of  others,  and 
partly  because  of  the  delicate  situation  in  his  own 
delegation,  as  he  differed  radically  from  the  sen- 
timents of  his  two  colleagues.  He  felt,  however, 
in  the  crisis  that  had  been  reached,  that  it  was  the 
duty  of  every  man  to  contribute  his  best  efforts, 
He  accordingly  expressed  his  disapproval  of  both 
plans  before  the  house,  but  of  that  of  ISTew  Jersey 
in  particular.  He  declared  his  belief  in  the  neces- 
sity of  a  strongly  centralized  government,  and 
frankly  said  that  in  his  opinion  "the  British 
government  was  the  best  in  the  world/'  He  then 
read  a  sketch  of  a  plan  of  government  he  had  pre- 
pared, not  with  an  idea  of  proposing  it  to  the 
convention,  but  merely  to  present  his  own  ideas 
in  concrete  form. 

The  chief  differences  between  his  plan  and  that 

187] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

of  Virginia  were :  that  the  executive  and  members 
of  the  senate  were  to  be  elected  by  electors  chosen 
by  the  people,  and  were  to  serve  during  good  be- 
havior; that  the  executive  was  to  have  more 
extensive  powers,  including  an  absolute  veto ;  and 
that  the  governors  of  the  various  states  were  to 
be  appointed  by  the  central  government  and  were 
to  have  a  negative  upon  the  legislation  of  their 
respective  states. 

In  later  years,  before  the  proceedings  of  the 
convention  were  made  public,  Hamilton  had  to 
defend  himself  against  the  charge  of  having 
favored  a  monarchy  as  the  best  form  of  govern- 
ment. The  charge  was  based  upon  garbled 
reports  of  this  speech,  and  was  made  for  political 
purposes  at  a  time  when  Hamilton  was  the  most 
formidable  opponent  of  the  Democratic-Repub- 
lican party.  Hamilton  had  not  proposed  a 
monarchy.  When  some  of  his  fellow  delegates 
were  hesitating  through  fear  of  public  opinion, 
he  expressed  himself  bravely  and  unequivocally 
for  a  strong  centralized  government  that  should 
be  free  from  any  danger  of  state  interference. 
Moreover,  he  did  not  believe  that  a  correct  esti- 
mate of  public  opinion  had  been  reached.  He 
thought  that  the  people  were  beginning  "to  be 
tired  of  an  excess  of  democracy"  and,  he  added, 
"What  even  is  the  Virginia  plan,  but  pork  still 
w  ith  a  little  change  of  the  sauce?" 

[88] 


THE  NEW  JERSEY  PLAN 

Hamilton's  plan  did  not  provoke  discussion 
and  it  was  not  expected  to.  While  the  logic  and 
consistency  of  his  position  were  recognized,  his 
ideas  were  too  radical  to  meet  with  any  general 
approval.  As  Johnson  expressed  it,  the  "gentle- 
man from  New  York  .  .  .  has  been  praised  by 
everybody,  he  has  been  supported  by  none." 

It  is  altogether  possible,  if  the  New  Jersey 
plan  had  been  presented  to  the  convention  at  the 
same  time  as  the  Virginia  plan,  that  is  on  May 
29,  and  if  without  discussion  a  choice  had  then 
been  made  between  the  two,  that  the  former 
would  have  been  selected.    It  would  seem  as  if 
the  New  Jersey  plan  more  nearly  represented 
what  most  of  the  delegates  supposed  that  they 
were  sent  to  do.    But  in  the  course  of  the  two 
weeks'  discussions,  many  of  the  delegates  had 
become  accustomed  to  what  might  well  have 
appeared  to  them  at  the  outset  as  somewhat 
radical  ideas.    Then,  too,  the  changes  that  had 
been  made,  insignificant  as  some  of  those  changes 
were,  rendered  the  Virginia  plan  much  more 
acceptable.    And  so  when  the  question  was  fairly 
presented  to  them  on  June  19  of  a  choice  between 
the  New  Jersey  plan  and  the  Virginia  plan  as 
amended,  seven  states  voted  for  the  latter,  New 
York,  New  Jersey,  and  Delaware  voted  for  the 
former,  and  the  vote  of  Maryland  was  divided. 
It  is  not  without  significance  that  this  action  was 

[89] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

taken  immediately  after  an  able  speech  by  Madi- 
son, the  burden  of  whose  plea  was  that  the  New 
Jersey  plan  would  not  "provide  a  Government 
that  will  remedy  the  evils  felt  by  the  states  both 
in  their  united  and  individual  capacities.'* 


CHAPTER  VII 
THE  GREAT  COMPROMISE 

The  committee  of  the  whole  made  its  second 
report  on  June  19,  again  recommending  the 
amended  Virginia  plan,  and  the  convention  pro- 
ceeded at  once  to  a  more  detailed  consideration  of 
the  separate  resolutions.  The  large-state  men, 
having  accomplished  their  main  purpose,  were 
now  willing  to  make  some  concessions  for  the 
sake  of  harmony.  For  example,  the  objection- 
able word  "national"  was  stricken  out  of  the  first 
resolution  by  unanimous  vote,  and  it  was  "as  of 
course"  dropped  out  of  each  of  the  subsequent 
resolutions  in  turn.  As  some  of  the  delegates 
were  in  favor  of  electing  the  members  of  the 
lower  house  annually,  a  compromise  was  reached 
between  that  and  the  term  of  three  years  pre- 
viously established,  and  the  final  vote  for  two 
years  was  unanimous.  Although  the  same  una- 
nimity was  not  obtainable,  other  modifications 
were  made  that  rendered  the  plan  less  objection- 
able: the  term  of  the  members  of  the  upper  house 
was  fixed  at  "six  years,  one  third  to  go  out 
biennially";  payment  of  the  members  of  the 
legislature  "out  of  the  treasury  of  the  United 

[91] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

States"  was  not  insisted  upon;  and  members  of 
both  houses  were  rendered  eligible  to  state  offices, 
though  they  were  still  declared  ineligible  to  offices 
of  the  United  States. 

All  of  these  matters,  however,  were  of  minor 
importance,  and  on  the  more  essential  questions 
the  majority  were  unyielding.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  small-state  men  had  developed  a  more 
united  and  more  determined  opposition.  This 
fact  manifested  itself  unmistakably.  In  com- 
inittee  of  the  whole  the  vote  in  favor  of  two 
branches  for  the  legislature  had  been  unanimous, 
now  the  question  found  three  states  in  opposition 
with  a  fourth  divided.  Previously  Charles 
Pinckney  had  only  been  able  to  get  three  states 
to  support  his  motion  for  the  election  of  the 
members  of  the  lower  house  by  the  state  legisla- 
tures, now  there  were  four  states  in  favor  of  it 
with  the  vote  of  a  fifth  divided.  Still  the  discus- 
sions were  conducted  with  reasonable  equanimity, 
though  it  was  felt  by  all  that  the  trial  was  yet  to 
come.  When  the  question  of  proportional  repre- 
sentation had  been  under  consideration  in  com- 
mittee of  the  whole,  Franklin  observed  that  "till 
this  point  .  .  .  came  before  us,  our  debates  were 
carried  on  with  great  coolness  and  temper," 
And  so  it  was  now.  For  a  few  days  everything 
went  comparatively  smoothly.  But  it  was  only 
the  lull  before  the  storm  which  every  one  could 

[92] 


THE  GREAT  COMPROMISE 

see  approaching,  and  the  suspense  was  hard  to 
endure.  If  the  storm  could  not  be  weathered,  it 
was  better  to  have  the  end  come  quickly.  So  on 
June  27,  when  Rutledge  made  the  motion,  the 
convention  voted  unanimously  to  proceed  at  once 
to  the  resolutions  involving  "the  most  funda- 
mental points,  the  rules  of  suffrage  in  the  two 
branches." 

With  the  convention  impatient  to  meet  the 
issue,  Luther  Martin  chose  this  most  inopportune 
time,  and  in  a  spell  of  hot  weather,  too,  to  deliver 
a  lengthy  harangue.  For  more  than  three  hours 
he  continued  and,  having  exhausted  his  own 
strength,  to  say  nothing  of  the  patience  of  his 
audience,  he  announced  to  the  dismay  of  all  that 
he  would  resume  his  discourse  the  next  day. 
Some  months  later  when  they  became  engaged 
in  a  newspaper  controversy  over  the  adoption  of 
the  constitution,  Ellsworth  scathingly  wrote  to 
Martin:  "You  opened  against  them  in  a  speech 
which  held  during  two  days,  and  which  might 
have  continued  two  months,  but  for  those  marks 
of  fatigue  and  disgust  you  saw  strongly  ex- 
pressed on  whichever  side  of  the  house  you  turned 
your  mortified  eyes."  Both  Madison  and  Yates 
complained  of  the  difficulty  of  following  what 
Martin  said,  for  he  spoke  "with  much  diffuseness 
and  considerable  vehemence."  His  main  con- 
tention seems  to  have  been  that  the  general  gov< 

[93] 


THE  FRAMING^OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

ernment  ought  to  be  formed  for  the  states  rather 
than  for  individuals,  but  his  arguments  would 
have  been  more  effective  if  they  had  been  more 
concisely  and  more  opportunely  presented. 

Hamilton  was  greatly  disappointed  at  the 
poor  figure  he  was  making  in  the  convention, 
His  ideas  were  too  radical  to  meet  with  approval, 
and  his  vote  counted  for  nothing  because  it  was 
always  overruled  by  his  two  colleagues.  With  all 
his  keen  interest  in  the  outcome  of  the  conven- 
tion, he  felt  that  he  himself  was  wasting  time. 
This  feeling  may  have  been  strengthened  by 
Martin's  harangue,  for  Hamilton  left  the  con- 
vention for  New  York  the  next  day.  He  wrote 
to  Washington,  however,  that  he  would  return 
at  any  time  if  he  could  be  of  service,  and  he 
appeared  in  Philadelphia  two  or  three  times 
afterwards  at  irregular  intervals. 

When  the  convention  finally  got  at  the  ques- 
tion of  proportional  representation,  nearly  three 
weeks  were  spent  in  reaching  a  conclusion. 
More  than  once  any  satisfactory  solution  of  the 
difficulty  seemed  impossible,  and  the  convention 
was  on  the  point  of  breaking  up*  Gouverneur 
Morris  afterwards  said  that  "the  fate  of  America 
was  suspended  by  a  hair."  Feeling  ran  high  at 
the  very  outset,  and  Franklin  interposed  with  a 
motion  that  "prayers  imploring  the  assistance  of 
Heaven  ...  be  held  in  this  Assembly  every 

[94] 


THE  GREAT  COMPROMISE 

morning."  It  may  seem  surprising  that  such 
a  praiseworthy  proposal,  especially  considering 
the  source  from  which  it  came,  should  meet  with 
any  opposition,  but  apprehension  was  expressed 
lest  such  a  step  at  this  late  day  might  lead  the 
public  to  suspect  that  there  were  dissensions  in 
the  convention.  There  is  also  a  tradition  that 
Hamilton  opposed  the  motion  on  the  ground 
that  the  convention  was  not  in  need  of  "foreign 
aid."  The  real  cause  of  any  difficulty  in  the 
matter  was  doubtless  given  by  Williamson  thai 
"the  convention  had  no  funds."  The  incident 
threatened  to  become  embarrassing  when  the 
question  was  avoided  by  adjournment. 

On  June  29,  with  Connecticut,  New  York* 
New  Jersey,  and  Delaware  in  the  negative,  and 
with  Maryland  divided,  the  convention  decided 
"that  the  rule  of  suffrage  in  the  first  branch 
ought  not  to  be  according  to  that  established  by 
the  Articles  of  Confederation."  Then  came  the 
question  with  regard  to  the  upper  house  and  it 
took  the  form  of  a  motion  to  give  each  state  an 
equal  vote  in  that  body.  The  delegates  from 
Connecticut  were  responsible  for  presenting  the 
question  in  that  form,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether 
very  much  credit  or  originality  should  be  ascribed 
to  them,  as  the  idea  had  been  frequently  voiced 
in  the  previous  discussions.  The  debate  which 
followed  was  eager  and  eloquent.  The  Connecti- 

[95] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

cut  men  supported  their  proposal  with  modera- 
tion but  with  great  ability.  Others  on  their 
side,  such  as  Bedford  and  Dayton,  were  not  so 
temperate.  Wilson,  Madison,  and  King  spoke 
strongly,  and  sometimes  bitterly,  in  opposition. 
Franklin,  as  usual,  suggested  a  compromise.  At 
an  early  stage  of  the  debate,  the  New  Jersey 
delegates  proposed  that  the  president  should 
write  to  New  Hampshire  "that  the  business 
before  the  Convention  is  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
require  the  immediate  attendance  of  the  Gentle- 
men appointed  by  that  State/'  It  was  supposed 
that  New  Hampshire  would  side  with  the  small 
states,  so  that  the  purpose  of  the  motion  was 
perfectly  evident.  But  this  was  apparently 
regarded  as  rather  sharp  practice,  and  was 
promptly  voted  down. 

Sunday  intervened,  and  the  first  thing  on 
Monday  morning,  July  2,  the  question  was  put 
on  giving  to  each  state  an  equal  vote  in  the  upper 
house.  The  vote  was  a  tie,  five  states  being  in 
the  affirmative,  five  in  the  negative,  and  one 
divided.  This  unexpected  result  was  achieved 
through  a  combination  of  two  circumstances: 
Jenifer  of  Maryland  was  absent,  thus  enabling 
Luther  Martin  to  cast  the  vote  of  that  state  in 
the  affirmative,  and  Abraham  Baldwin,  by  chang- 
ing his  vote  to  the  affirmative,  divided  the  vote 
of  Georgia.  Luther  Martin  has  stated  his  belief 

[96] 


THE  GREAT  COMPROMISE 

that  Baldwin  did  not  change  his  vote  because  of 
any  change  in  his  opinions,  but  because  he  was 
convinced  that  the  small  states  would  withdraw 
from  the  convention  before  they  would  yield  on 
this  point.     There  is  no  other  evidence  to  the 
contrary  and  all  of  the  circumstances  bear  Martin 
out.    Although  a  small  state  so  far  as  numbers 
of  population  were  concerned,  Georgia  owned  a 
great  expanse  of  western  territory  and  having 
been  encouraged  to  look  forward  to  becoming 
one  of  the  large  states  her  delegates  in  conven- 
tion were  usually  found  voting  on  that  side.    In 
this  instance,  it  was  of  importance  that  Baldwin 
was  a  former  Connecticut  man  and  so  was  doubt- 
less in  friendly  understanding  with  the  attitude 
of  the  delegates  from  that  state.    Moreover,  a 
temporary  sacrifice  of  opinion  for  the  sake  of 
harmony  was  quite  in  keeping  with  his  character. 
If  his  action  forced  a  compromise,  as  seems 
probable,  praise  or  blame  is  to  be  bestowed  upon 
him  according  to  one's  point  of  view. 

The  convention  was  now  at  a  standstill. 
After  one  or  two  suggestions  were  made  that  did 
not  seem  to  meet  with  any  particular  approval, 
General  Pinckney  proposed  a  committee  of  one 
from  each  state  to  try  and  devise  a  compromise. 
Wilson  and  Madison  strenuously  opposed  it, 
and  though  there  were  several  others  who  did  not 
think  very  much  would  come  from  it,  the  con* 

[97] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

vention  generally  approved  and  voted  for  the 
proposal  by  a  large  majority.  The  members 
were  elected  by  ballot,  and  whether  it  was  that 
the  small-state  men  worked  together,  or  whether 
the  compromise  spirit  was  so  strong  in  the  con- 
vention that  it  found  expression  in  the  selection 
of  the  committee,  it  is  impossible  to  tell,  but  it  is 
only  necessary  to  read  the  names  of  the  commit- 
tee to  see  that  the  small-state  men  had  won  their 
fight.  The  committee  consisted  of  Gerry,  Ells- 
worth, Yates,  Paterson,  Franklin,  Bedford, 
Martin,  Mason,  Davie,  Rutledge,  and  Baldwin. 
"That  time  might  be  given  to  the  committee,  and 
to  such  as  chose  to  attend  to  the  celebration  on  the 
anniversary  of  Independence,  the  Convention 
adjourned  till  Thursday." 

Little  is  known  of  what  took  place  in  the 
committee.  Yates  recorded  that  the  discussion 
was  largely  a  recapitulation  of  the  arguments 
advanced  in  convention  and  that  as  he  himself 
had  not  previously  explained  his  position  he  took 
this  occasion  to  do  so.  He  added  that  "these 
remarks  gave  rise  to  a  motion  of  Dr.  Franklin, 
which  after  some  modification  was  agreed  to,  and 
made  the  basis  of  the  report  of  the  committee." 
Madison,  also  noted  that  the  report  was  founded 
on  a  motion  by  Franklin,  and  further  stated  that 
Sherman  made  a  proposal  which  was  not  agreed 
to  "that  each  State  should  have  an  equal  vote  in 

[98] 


THE  GREAT  COMPROMISE 

the  2d  branch;  provided  that  no  decision  therein 
should  prevail  unless  the  majority  of  States  con- 
curring should  also  comprize  a  majority  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  United  States." 

On  July  5,  the  compromise  committee  pre- 
sented its  report,  recommending  two  proposi- 
tions "on  condition  that  both  shall  be  generally 
adopted."  The  substance  of  these  proposals 
was:  1.  That  in  the  first  branch  each  state 
should  have  one  representative  for  every  40,000 
inhabitants,  counting  three-fifths  of  the  slaves, 
and  that  money-bills  should  originate  in  the  first 
branch  and  should  not  be  amended  by  the  second 
branch.  2.  That  in  the  second  branch  each 
state  should  have  an  equal  vote. 

Immediately  the  debate  broke  forth  again  and 
recriminations  were  indulged  in.  Madison,  for 
example,  said  that  he  was  only  restrained  from 
expressing  his  opinion  of  the  report  through 
the  respect  he  had  for  the  members  of  the  com- 
mittee, and  he  intimated  that  he  was  willing  to 
accept  whatever  consequences  might  follow  its 
rejection.  Gouverneur  Morris  was  emphatic  in 
his  disapproval  and  was  understood  to  say  that 
the  country  must  unite  upon  a  reasonable  and 
just  basis,  and  that  "if  persuasion  does  not  unite 
it,  the  sword  will."  Bedford  apologized  for  the 
warmth  of  his  earlier  expressions  that  if  the  small 
states  were  driven  to  extremities  they  might  find 

[99] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

some  foreign  power  to  take  them  by  the  hand, 
biri  found  some  excuse  in  statements  like  that  of 
Morris  or  like  that  of  Gorham,  who  said  that 
Delaware  must  be  annexed  to  Pennsylvania,  and 
New  Jersey  divided  between  Pennsylvania  and 
New  York.  Williamson  was  ready  to  hear  the 
report  discussed  but  he  thought  the  propositions 
contained  in  it  the  most  objectionable  of  any  he 
had  yet  heard. 

The  members  from  the  small  states  generally 
favored  the  plan  although  some  of  them,  such 
as  Paterson,  opposed  it  on  the  ground  that  it 
conceded  too  much.  Still  it  was  noticeable  that 
the  spirit  of  compromise  was  growing  stronger. 
As  it  did  not  seem  possible  or,  perhaps,  advisable 
to  vote  upon  the  whole  report  at  once,  the  differ- 
ent parts  were  taken  up  separately.  The  first 
part  determining  the  ratio  of  representation  was 
referred  to  a  special  committee  of  five  for  the 
purpose  of  fixing  an  absolute  number  of  repre- 
sentatives from  each  state  in  the  first  instance  and 
of  providing  for  changes  in  the  future.  The 
other  points,  with  surprisingly  little  discussion 
of  the  question  of  equal  voting  in  the  second 
branch,  were  ordered  to  stand  as  parts  of  the 
report,  and  the  vote  upon  the  whole  was  post- 
poned until  the  special  committee  had  made  its 
report. 

On  July   9,   the   special   committee   recom- 

[100] 


THE  TTRE£T  COMPROMISE 

mended:  that  the  first  house  of  representatives 
should  consist  of  fifty-six  memhers,  of  which 
number  New  Hampshire  was  to  have  two, 
Massachusetts  seven,  etc.;  and  that  the  legisla- 
ture should  be  authorized  to  regulate  future 
representation  upon  the  principles  of  wealth  and 
number  of  inhabitants.  The  latter  part  of  this 
report  was  promptly  passed  without  debate  and 
by  a  large  majority,  but  the  first  part,  specifying 
the  number  of  members  from  the  various  states, 
was  unsatisfactory,  so  that  after  a  short  discus- 
sion it  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  a  member 
from  each  state.  Then  the  house  adjourned. 

Promptly  the  next  morning  this  committee  of 
eleven  made  its  report,  increasing  the  number  of 
representatives  in  the  first  legislature  to  sixty- 
five.  There  may  well  have  been  some  truth  in 
the  charge  that  the  numbers  were  "artfully  les- 
sened for  the  large  States  ...  in  order  to  pre- 
vent the  undue  influence  which  the  large  States 
will  have  in  the  government  from  being  too 
apparent,"  but  the  numbers  assigned  to  the  dif- 
ferent states  had  doubtless  been  a  matter  of 
compromise  among  the  members  of  the  com- 
mittee, and  several  proposals  in  the  convention  to 
vary  these  were  defeated  by  large  majorities. 

The  provision  for  future  changes  had 
vaguely  expressed  and  Randolph  now  propos 
that,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  alterations 

[101] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

population  and  wealth  of  the  several  states,  a 
census  should  be  taken  at  regular  intervals  and 
representation  arranged  accordingly.  William- 
son suggested,  and  Randolph  readily  accepted 
the  modification,  that  the  census  should  be  taken 
of  the  free  white  inhabitants  and  three-fifths  "of 
those  of  other  descriptions."  A  very  brief  debate 
followed  upon  the  demand  of  the  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia  delegates  that  blacks  should  be 
counted  equally  with  the  whites,  but  a  motion  to 
that  effect  was  voted  down  by  seven  states 
against  three,  Delaware  only  coming  to  the 
support  of  the  two  southern  states.  Objection 
was  then  made  that  the  proposal  was  not  in 
accordance  with  the  resolution  previously  agreed 
to.  That  resolution  had  provided  for  future 
representation  according  to  wealth  and  popula- 
tion, the  present  proposal  left  wealth  out  of 
account  except  in  so  far  as  slaves  were  property. 
Several  voiced  the  opinion  that  the  number  of 
people  was  the  best  way  of  measuring  wealth  and 
that  at  any  rate  it  was  the  only  practicable  rule 
of  apportioning  representation.  The  convention 
decided  to  proceed  with  the  substitute  of  Ran- 
dolph and  Williamson  but  to  divide  the  question. 
It  was  unanimously  agreed  that  representation 
should  be  regulated  according  to  the  census.  It 
was  agreed  by  a  vote  of  six  states  to  four  that  a 
census  of  the  "free  inhabitants"  should  be  taken, 

[102] 


THE  GREAT  COMPROMISE 

but  to  include  "three  fifths  of  the  inhabitants  of 
other  description"  was  by  a  similar  majority 
voted  down.  There  was  no  sharp  division  here 
between  slave  and  free  states.  On  the  first  vote 
Delaware  and  Maryland  joined  with  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia  in  the  negative.  In  the 
second  vote,  to  include  three-fifths  of  the  slaves, 
the  states  in  favor  of  it  were  Connecticut,  Vir- 
ginia, North  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  There  were 
evidently  motives  at  work  that  are  not  observ- 
able on  the  surface,  for  the  last  vote  appar- 
ently was  not  to  the  liking  of  the  convention. 
Almost  immediately  afterwards  the  whole  reso- 
lution, in  the  form  in  which  it  then  stood,  was 
rejected  unanimously,  and  the  convention  found 
itself  without  having  advanced  a  single  step. 

The  discussion  of  this  point  had  occupied  the 
sessions  of  one  day,  July  11.  The  first  thing  on 
the  morning  of  Jiily  12,  Gouverneur  Morris  pro- 
posed to  add  to  the  clause,  empowering  the  legis- 
lature to  vary  the  representation  according  to  the 
principles  of  wealth  and  number  of  inhabitants, 
a  proviso  that  taxation  should  be  in  proportion 
to  representation.  There  was  a  brief  discussion, 
the  wording  was  modified  to  limit  it  to  direct 
taxation,  and  it  was  then  adopted  by  the  conven- 
tion unanimously.  The  main  difficulty  was  thus 
solved  and  further  details  were  quite  easily 
agreed  upon.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  Gouver- 

[103] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

neur  Morris  later  wished  to  have  this  provision 
stricken  out,  although  he  himself  had  proposed 
it,  because  it  did  not  accord  with  his  own  opinions 
and  "he  had  only  meant  it  as  a  bridge  to  assist  us 
over  a  certain  gulph."  Before  the  day  was  over 
it  had  been  decided  that  "representation  ought 
to  be  proportioned  according  to  direct  Taxation 
and  in  order  to  ascertain  the  alteration  .  .  . 
which  may  be  required  from  time  to  time  .  ,  . 
that  a  Census  be  taken  within  six  years  .  .  .  and 
once  within  the  term  of  every  Ten  years  after- 
wards of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States 
in  the  manner  and  according  to  the  ratio  recom- 
mended by  Congress  in  their  resolution  of  April 
18,  1783."  The  ratio  recommended  in  1783  was, 
of  course,  the  three-fifths  ratio.  An  amendment 
to  have  the  blacks  rated  equally  with  the  whites 
was  voted  down  by  eight  states  against  two. 

The  convention  seems  now  to  have  been  in  a 
better  frame  of  mind.  It  may  ha^e  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  outcome,  but  for  over  a  week,  that 
is,  ever  since  the  appointment  of  the  compromise 
committee,  the  weather  had  been  hot  and  on  the 
night  of  the  twelfth  it  turned  cool.  At  any  rate, 
the  next  two  days  were  spent  in  discussing  and 
modifying  details  of  this  and  other  features  of 
the  amended  reports,  and  promptly  on  Monday 
morning,  July  16,  the  whole  compromise  was 
adopted  with  Connecticut,  New  Jersey,  Dela- 

[104] 


THE  GREAT  COMPROMISE 

ware,  Maryland,  and  North  Carolina  voting  for 
it,  with  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  South  Carolina, 
and  Georgia  against  it,  and  Massachusetts 
divided.  New  York's  vote  was  not  included,  as 
Yates  and  Lansing  had  left  the  convention  a  few 
days  before,  because  of  their  dissatisfaction  with 
the  way  things  were  tending  and  because  of  their 
belief  that  they  were  unwarranted  in  supporting 
action  taken  in  excess  of  their  instructions. 

This  is  the  great  compromise  of  the  convention 
and  of  the  constitution.     None  other  is  to  be 
placed  quite  in  comparison  with  it.    There  have 
been  many  misunderstandings  of  it  and  many 
false  interpretations  placed  upon  it,  but  with  the 
detailed  sequence  of  events  that  has  just  been 
given  it  seems  as  if  the  main  points  should  be 
clear.    The  important  feature  of  the  compromise 
was  that  in  the  upper  house  of  the  legislature 
each  state  should  have  an  equal  vote.    The  prin- 
ciple of  proportional  representation  in  the  lower 
house  was  not  a  part  of  the  compromise,  although 
the  details  for  carrying  out  that  principle  were 
involved.     An  absolute  number  of  representa- 
tives from  the  several  states  was  agreed  upon  in 
the  formation  of  the  first  legislature,  and  the 
future  apportionment  was  to  be  made  by  the 
legislature  itself  on  the  basis  of  numbers  of  popu- 
lation, counting  three-fifths  of  the  slaves,  and 
direct  taxation  was  to  be  in  proportion  to  that 

[105] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

representation.  The  proviso  that  money-bills 
should  originate  in  the  first  branch  and  should 
not  be  amended  in  the  second  branch  was  re- 
garded by  some  delegates  as  of  great  importance, 
but  there  were  others  who  considered  it  of  no 
importance  at  all. 

The  credit  for  the  great  compromise  has  been 
claimed  by  different  men,  and  it  has  been  ascribed 
to  others.     Of  more  recent  years,  through  the 
weight  of  Bancroft's1  influence,  the  credit  has 
been  very  generally  attributed  to  the  Connecti- 
cut delegation,  and  the  compromise  has  been 
quite   commonly   known   as    the   "Connecticut 
compromise."    It  is  true  that  the  delegates  from 
Connecticut  were  responsible  for  bringing  for- 
ward   the    formal    question.      Introduced    by 
Doctor  Johnson,  who  spoke  seldom  but  very 
much  to  the  point  and  was  therefore  accorded  a 
respectful  hearing,  the  motion  was  made  by  Ells- 
worth "that  in  the  second  branch  .  .  .  each  State 
shall  have  an  equal  vote."    In  the  debate  of  the 
following  day  this  was  referred  to  at  least  once 
as  the  "Connecticut  proposal"  and  once  as  the 
"Connecticut  motion."    It  is  undoubtedly  true 
that  the  Connecticut  delegates  took  an  important 
part  in  getting  the  compromise  adopted.    But 
credit  to  the  exclusion  of  others  cannot  be  given 

i  History  of  the  Formation  of  the  Constitution  (1881),  voL  If 
chap.  9. 

[106] 


THE  GREAT  COMPROMISE 

to  any  individual,  nor  to  any  delegation,  nor  to 
any  group  of  men  other  than  to  the  small-state 
men  in  general.  The  combination  of  two  meth- 
ods of  representation  in  one  legislature  was 
hinted  at  on  May  30,  the  very  first  day  that  the 
Virginia  plan  was  under  discussion.  On  the  day 
following,  it  was  definitely  and  specifically  sug- 
gested, and  from  then  on  it  was  frequently  re- 
ferred to  until  its  final  embodiment  in  the  great 
compromise.  With  proportional  popular  repre- 
sentation established  for  one  house,  equal  state 
representation  for  the  other  was  inevitable,  both 
from  the  ideas  of  representation  that  were  cur- 
rent at  the  time  and  from  the  division  of  opinions 
in  the  convention. 

The  counting  of  three-fifths  of  the  slaves,  the 
so-called  "three-fifths  rule,"  has  very  generally 
been  referred  to  as  a  compromise  and  as  one  of 
the  important  compromises  of  the  convention. 
This  is  certainly  not  the  case.  Attention  has 
already  been  called  to  the  fact  that  this  ratio  was 
embodied  by  the  congress  of  the  confederation  in 
the  revenue  amendment  of  1783,  that  the  com- 
mittee of  the  whole  by  a  vote  of  nine  states  to  two 
had  added  it  as  an  amendment  to  the  Virginia 
plan,  that  it  was  embodied  in  the  New  Jersey 
plan,  and  that  when  it  was  incorporated  in  the 
great  compromise  it  was  described  as  "the  ratio 
recommended  by  Congress  in  their  resolution  of 

[107] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

April  18, 1783."  Indeed,  one  finds  references  in 
contemporary  writings  to  the  "Federal  ratio", 
as  if  it  were  well  understood  what  was  meant  by 
that  term.  A  few  months  later,  in  the  Massa- 
chusetts state  convention,  Rufus  King  very  aptly 
said  that  "this  rule  .  .  .  was  adopted,  because  it 
was  the  language  of  all  America."  In  reality 
the  three-fifths  rule  was  a  mere  incident  in 
that  part  of  the  great  compromise  which  declared 
that  "representation  ought  to  be  proportioned 
according  to  direct  Taxation." 

In  view  of  subsequent  developments  in  this 
country,  it  is  not  surprising  that  historical 
writers  have  very  generally  over-emphasized  the 
differing  interests  of  north  and  south  in  the  con- 
vention. A  correct  understanding  of  the  situa- 
tion, however,  can  only  be  obtained  if  it  is 
realized  that  in  the  first  stages  of  the  discussion 
of  proportional  representation  the  conflicting 
interests  of  east  and  west  were  more  important 
than  those  of  slave  and  free  states.  In  colonial 
times,  as  population  increased  and  settlement 
extended  into  the  back  country,  the  conservative 
moneyed  interests  of  the  coast  insisted  upon 
retaining  the  control  of  government  in  their  own 
hands  and  refused  to  grant  to  the  interior  coun- 
ties the  share  in  government  to  which  their 
numbers  of  population  entitled  them.  This  was 
seen  in  its  most  obvious  form  in  the  inequality  of 

[108] 


THE  GREAT  COMPROMISE 

representation  in  the  legislature.    Notably  was 
this  the  case  in  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  the 
Carolinas.    And  this  inequality  was  maintained 
in  the  state  governments  that  were  formed  after 
the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution.    In  the  federal 
convention,  the  same  interests  demanded  similar 
restrictions.    Pennsylvania's  method  of  dealing 
with  the  frontier  counties  was  cited  with  appro- 
val.   As  it  had  worked  well  there  for  the  older 
portions  of  the  state  to  keep  the  power  in  their 
own  hands,  so  now  in  the  United  States,  it  was 
insisted,  new  states  ought  not  to  be  admitted  on 
an  equal  footing  with  the  old  states.    Gouver- 
neur  Morris  was  the  champion  of  the  commercial 
and  propertied  interests,  and  when  the  great 
compromise  was  under  discussion  he  declared  in 
favor  of  considering  property  as  well  as  the 
number  of  inhabitants  in  apportioning  represen- 
tatives.   In  explanation  of  his  position  he  stated 
that  he  had  in  mind  the  "range  of  new  States 
which  would  soon  be  formed  in  the  west,"  and 
"he  thought  the  rule  of  representation  ought  to 
be  so  fixed  as  to  secure  to  the  Atlantic  States  a 
prevalence  in  the  National  Councils."    Morris 
was  also  chairman  of  the  first  committee  of  five 
appointed  to  determine  the  numbers  of  repre- 
sentatives from  the  existing  states  in  the  first 
instance  and  to  provide  for  future  apportion- 
ment.   As  a  member  of  the  committee,  Gorham 

[109] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

frankly  explained  that  one  of  the  objects  in  their 
report  which  the  committee  had  had  in  view  was 
to  give  to  the  Atlantic  States  the  power  of 
"dealing  out  the  right  of  Representation  in  safe 
proportions  to  the  Western  States."  This  por- 
tion of  the  report  was  at  first  adopted,  but  was 
afterwards  disregarded  in  the  readjustment  by 
which  both  representation  and  direct  taxation 
were  to  be  apportioned  according  to  numbers  of 
population. 

In  1787,  slavery  was  not  the  important  ques- 
tion, it  might  be  said  that  it  was  not  the  moral 
question  that  it  later  became.  The  proceedings 
of  the  federal  convention  did  not  become  known 
until  the  slavery  question  had  grown  into  the 
paramount  issue  of  the  day.  Men  naturally 
were  eager  to  know  what  the  f ramers  of  the  con- 
stitution had  said  and  done  upon  this  all-absorb- 
ing topic.  This  led  to  an  overemphasis  of  the 
slavery  question  in  the  convention  that  has  per- 
sisted to  the  present  day.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
there  was  c^EgjaJojzgfe  little  jiaidjm  the  sufejact 
in  the  congestion.  Madison  was  one  of  the  very 
few  men  who  seemed  to  appreciate  the  real  divi- 
sion of  interests  in  this  country.  It  is  significant 
that  in  the  debate  on  proportional  representation, 
he  felt  it  necessary  to  warn  the  convention  that  it 
was  not  the  size  of  the  states  but  that  "the  great 
danger  to  our  general  government  is  the  great 

[110] 


THE  GREAT  COMPROMISE 

southern  and  northern  interests  of  the  continent, 
being  opposed  to  each  other/* 

Again  the  ever-recurring  interest  in  the  ques- 
tion of  the  popular  election  of  senators  has  led 
to  misinterpretation  of  things  that  were  said  and 
done  in  the  convention.    In  the  proceedings  of 
the  committee  of  the  whole,  a  momentary  inter- 
est had  been  aroused  over  the  election  of  the 
members  of  the  upper  house  by  the  state  legisla- 
tures.   A  good  many  years  afterward,  Madison 
went  over  his  notes  very  carefully  with  the  idea 
of  their  posthumous  publication  and  at  that 
point,  in.  view  of  subsequent  developments,  he 
tried  to  make  sure  that  there  should  be  no  mis- 
understanding by  inserting  the  following  expla- 
nation :    "It  will  throw  light  on  this  discussion,  to 
remark  that  an  election  by  the  State  Legislatures 
involved  a  surrender  of  the  principle  insisted  on 
by  the  large  States  and  dreaded  by  the  small 
ones,  namely  that  of  a  proportional  representa- 
tion in  the  Senate."    To  make  assurance  doubly 
sure,  when  the  subject  came  up  again  in  the 
debate  leading  to  the  great  compromise,  Madison 
inserted  another  note:  "It  must  be  kept  in  view 
that  the  largest  States  particularly  Pennsylvania 
and  Virginia  always  considered  the  choice  of  the 
second  Branch  by  the  State  Legislatures  as 
opposed  to   a  proportional  Representation  to 
which  they  were  attached  as  a  fundamental  piin- 

[1111 


THE  S-KAMING  OP  THE  CONSTITUTION 

ciple  of  just  Government."  It  cannot  be  too 
strongly  insisted  that  whatever  opinions  were 
expressed  in  debate,  and  whatever  arguments 
were  advanced  for  or  against  the  election  of  the 
members  of  the  upper  house  by  the  state  legisla- 
tures— and  all  sorts  of  proposals  of  other 
methods  were  made  and  all  sorts  of  opinions  were 
expressed — they  should  be  interpreted  with 
reference  to  the  one  question  at  issue,  that  of 
proportional  representation.  It  might  also  be 
noted  that  from  the  moment  of  the  adoption  of 
the  great  compromise  the  method  of  electing 
the  members  of  the  upper  house  was  never 
questioned  in  the  convention* 


[112] 


CHAPTER  VIII 
AFTER  THE  COMPROMISE 

When  the  New  Jersey  plan  was  presented  to 
the  convention  and  Paterson  had  argued  against 
the  power  of  the  convention  to  consider  such  a 
plan  as  that  of  Virginia,  Pinckney  had  incisively 
remarked:  "Give  New  Jersey  an  equal  vote,  and 
she  will  dismiss  her  scruples,  and  concur  in  the 
National  system."  This  proved  now  to  be  true. 


eq^i  vote  m  mly  01^  feraa^A  of  the 
but  it  was  enough  to  reeouelte  Hies*  i®  tte 
plany  and  they  became  wanner  and  warmer  advo- 
cates of  a  strong  national  government.  Not  so 
with  the  large  states,  their  plans  were  so  dis- 
arranged by  the  loss  of  proportional  representa- 
tion in  the  upper  house,  that  as  soon  as  the 
compromise  was  adopted  on  July  16,  they  asked 
for  an  adjournment  until  the  next  day  to  give 
them  an  opportunity  to  consider  what  was  best 
to  be  done.  After  a  little  show  of  feeling  and 
some  suggestions  that  it  would  be  better  to 
adjourn  sine  die,  the  request  was  agreed  to. 

On  the  next  morning,  Madison  reports,  before 
the  regular  convention  hour,  a  number  of  the 
members  from  the  large  states  met  together  for 

[113] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

consultation,  and  some  members  from  the  small 
states  were  also  present.  It  was  evident  at  once 
that  opinions  differed  as  to  the  consequences 
involved  in  the  adoption  of  the  compromise. 
Some  regarded  it  as  fatal  to  the  establishment 
of  a  strong  government  and  favored  extreme 
measures,  even  to  the  point  of  recommending  a 
separate  plan.  Others  seemed  inclined  to  yield 
and  to  favor  a  concurrence  in  whatever  act  might 
be  agreed  upon  by  the  convention  as  a  body. 
Apparently  the  latter  view  prevailed,  and  Madi- 
son adds  that  the  smaller  states  were  probably 
satisfied  "that  they  had  nothing  to  apprehend 
from  a  union  of  the  larger  in  any  plan  whatever 
against  the  equality  of  votes  in  the  second 
branch."  The  work  was  accordingly  allowed  to 
proceed. 

Many  rumors  were  current  as  to  what  was 
being  done  in  the  convention,  and  it  is  altogether 
probable  that  something  had  leaked  out  concern- 
ing the  serious  differences  of  opinion  that  threat- 
ened to  disrupt  the  assembly.  If  so,  it  was 
important  to  allay  all  fears.  Accordingly  a  day 
or  two  after  the  compromise  was  adopted  an  item 
appeared  in  one  of  the  local  papers.  It  was  prob- 
ably inspired  and  it  was  copied  into  several  other 
journals: 

"So  great  is  the  unanimity,  we  hear,  that  prevails  in 
the  Convention,  upon  all  great  federal  subjects,  that  it 

[114] 


AFTER  THE  COMPROMISE 

has   been   proposed   to   call  the   room  in  which  they 
assemble — Unanimity  Hall." 

The  next  ten  days  were  devoted  to  a  considera- 
tion of  the  remaining  resolutions  of  the  Virginia 
plan.  Quite  the  most  important  subject  of  dis- 
cussion was  that  of  the  executive,  especially  with 
reference  to  the  method  of  his  election  and  to  his 
term  of  office.  Upon  these  questions  the  con- 
vention found  itself  in  the  same  difficulties  that 
had  troubled  the  committee  of  the  whole.  If  the 
executive  were  to  be  chosen  by  the  legislature, 
he  must  not  be  eligible  for  re-election  and  his 
one  term  should  therefore  be  a  comparatively 
long  term.  But  the  possibility  of  re-election  was 
a  great  incentive  and  if  re-eligible,  the  executive's 
term  of  office  should  be  short  and  he  should  not 
be  chosen  by  the  legislature.  In  this  complica- 
tion the  delegates  became  hopelessly  involved, 
and  in  the  endeavor  to  extricate  themselves  every 
conceivable  suggestion  was  made.  Appointment 
by  state  executives,  direct  election  by  the  people, 
and  a  system  of  electors  who  might  be  chosen  by 
the  people,  by  the  state  legislatures,  or  even  from 
the  national  legislature  by  lot,  were  among  the 
methods  proposed. 

Wilson  noted  with  considerable  satisfaction 
"that  the  idea  was  gaining  ground,  of  an  election 
mediately  or  immediately  by  the  people/5 
Among  those  who  supported  a  popular  election, 

[115] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

direct  or  indirect,  were  Madison,  Gouver- 
neur  Morris,  King,  Paterson,  and  Dickinson. 
Opposed  to  them  were  Randolph,  Charles  Pinck- 
ney,  Sherman,  Rutledge,  Mason,  Gerry,  and 
Williamson.  On  a  question  for  direct  popular 
election  taken  early  in  the  discussion  only  Penn- 
sylvania voted  "aye."  The  opinion  of  the  con- 
vention on  this  subject  seems  to  have  been  voiced 
in  one  respect  by  Mason  when  he  said  that  "it 
would  be  as  unnatural  to  refer  the  choice  of  a 
proper  character  for  chief  Magistrate  to  the 
people,  as  it  would  to  refer  a  trial  of  colours  to 
a  blind  man.  The  extent  of  the  Country  renders 
it  impossible  that  the  people  can  have  the  requi- 
site capacity  to  judge  of  the  respective  preten- 
sions of  the  Candidates."  The  other  serious 
objection  was  that  the  people  would  always  vote 
for  a  man  of  their  own  state,  which  would  give 
the  larger  states  an  advantage  over  the  smaller 
that  would  probably  be  decisive  of  the  election. 
To  obviate  the  latter  objection  it  was  suggested 
that  each  man  should  vote  for  two  or  three  can- 
didates, only  one  of  whom  should  be  of  his  own 
state.  Another  proposal  was  that  the  people  of 
each  state  should  name  one  man,  and  from  the 
thirteen  names  thus  selected,  the  national  legisla- 
ture should  choose  the  executive.  Both  of  these 
suggestions  met  with  more  or  less  approval,  but 
for  the  time  being  they  came  to  naught. 

[116] 


AFTER  THE  COMPROMISE 

At  one  time  the  convention  voted  down  a  pro- 
posal for  a  system  of  electors  to  be  chosen  by  the 
state  legislatures,  but  two  days  later,  on  the  sug- 
gestion that  the  number  of  electors  in  each  state 
might  be  proportional,  it  was  accepted.  It  was 
agreed  that  New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island, 
Delaware,  and  Georgia,  should  have  one  elector, 
Massachusetts,  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia  each 
three,  and  the  remaining  states  should  each  have 
two.  After  thinking  it  over  for  a  few  days,  this 
plan  was  given  up  on  the  ground  that  to  come 
together  for  the  single  purpose  of  electing  a  chief 
magistrate  would  be  expensive  and  the  best  men 
in  the  distant  states  would  not  think  it  worth 
while  to  serve. 

In  a  similar  way  every  possible  length  of  term 
was  suggested.  Four,  six,  seven,  eight,  eleven, 
and  fifteen  years  were  the  more  serious  proposals. 
The  last  term,  however,  called  forth  a  suggestion 
of  twenty  years  as  being  "the  medium  life  of 
princes."  And  yet  "during  good  behavior" 
found  its  advocates,  and  four  states  actually 
voted  in  favor  of  a  motion  to  that  effect,  rather 
with  an  idea  of  frightening  "those  attached  to  a 
dependence  of  the  Executive  on  the  Legisla- 
ture" than  from  any  preference  for  that  tenure. 

No  wonder  that  Gerry  should  say  that  "We 
seem  to  be  entirely  at  a  loss,"  nor  that  Madison 
should  add  that  "there  are  objections  against 

[117] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

every  mode  that  has  been,  or  perhaps  can  be  pro- 
posed." And  it  is  not  so  surprising  that,  after 
twice  reconsidering  the  whole  question,  the  con- 
vention should  finally  come  back  to  the  method 
in  the  report  of  the  committee  of  the  whole:  an 
election  by  the  national  legislature,  for  the  term 
of  seven  years,  with  ineligibility  to  re-election. 

The  other  points  relating  to  the  executive  were 
passed  without  debate,  save  in  the  matter  of 
impeachment.  King,  Gouverneur  Morris,  and 
Charles  Pinckney  argued  against  it,  unless  the 
executive  were  to  be  appointed  for  life  or  were  to 
be  given  too  extensive  powers.  On  the  other  side 
were  Wilson,  Madison,  Mason,  Gerry,  Ran- 
dolph, and  Franklin.  The  latter  arguments  were 
so  strong  that  Gouverneur  Morris  declared  him- 
self  to  be  convinced  and  then  made  a  strong  plea 
for  the  necessity  of  impeachments.  When  the 
vote  was  taken  only  Massachusetts  and  South 
Carolina  were  in  the  negative. 

In  all  these  debates  over  the  executive,  while 
there  was  the  greatest  diversity  of  opinion,  lines 
of  division  do  not  seem  to  have  been  clearly 
drawn.  Members  expressed  simply  their  indi- 
vidual and  personal  points  of  view.  Gouverneur 
Morris,  for  example,  as  we  have  seen,  actually 
argued  on  both  sides  of  one  question.  At  the 
same  time  it  is  noticeable  that  the  large-state  men 
in  general  naturally  favored  a  system  which 

[118] 


AFTER  THE  COMPROMISE 

would  insure  to  the  large  states  a  greater  influ- 
ence or  a  greater  share  in  the  election.  This 
tended  to  bring  them  to  the  support  of  a  popular 
election  and  to  oppose  an  election  by  the  legis- 
lature. 

After  the  executive,  the  next  most  difficult 
subject  was  that  of  the  judiciary,  and  here  also 
the  method  of  selection  was  now  the  chief 
point  in  dispute.  Madison,  Wilson,  and  Gorham 
strenuously  opposed  the  method  previously 
agreed  upon,  that  is,  of  a  choice  by  the  second 
branch  of  the  legislature.  They  proposed  an 
appointment  by  the  executive,  and  when  that  was 
defeated  they  moved  for  an  appointment  by  the 
executive  with  the  "advice  and  consent  of  the 
second  branch."  This  was  lost  on  a  tie  vote. 
Since  obtaining  equal  representation  in  the  upper 
house,  the  small  states  were  more  than  ever  in 
favor  of  retaining  the  appointment  by  that  body, 
and  they  finally  succeeded  in  doing  so  but  only 
by  the  narrow  margin  of  this  tie  vote.  There 
was  no  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  national  courts,  and  the  convention 
was  content  to  declare  in  general  terms  that  it 
should  extend  "to  all  cases  arising  under  the 
national  laws  and  to  such  other  questions  as  may 
involve  the  national  peace  and  harmony." 

A  proposal  to  unite  the  judiciary  with  the 
executive  in  the  exercise  of  the  veto  power  was 

[119] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

again  rejected  and  as  before  one  of  the  chief 
arguments  against  it  was  that  it  would  give  the 
judiciary  two  opportunities  to  pass  upon  the 
constitutionality  of  a  law.  Closely  connected 
with  this  subject  was  the  question  of  the  negative 
upon  state  laws  vested  in  the  national  legislature. 
There  was  serious  objection  to  any  such  power, 
especially  as  it  was  felt  to  be  unnecessary, 
because  the  national  judiciary  would  have  the 
right  to  declare  invalid  such  state  laws  as  tres- 
passed upon  the  fields  of  national  legislation. 
The  negative  upon  state  laws  was  therefore 
taken  away  by  a  vote  in  which  Massachusetts, 
Virginia,  and  North  Carolina  were  the  only 
states  in  its  favor.  It  was  Luther  Martin  who 
then  proposed  a  modified  form  of  one  of  the  reso- 
lutions of  the  New  Jersey  plan  which  was  unani- 
mously accepted.  The  resolution  as  Martin 
proposed  it  and  as  it  was  first  adopted  was  "that 
the  legislative  acts  of  the  United  States  .  .  . 
shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  respective  States 
.  .  .  and  that  the  Judiciaries  of  the  several  States 
shall  be  bound  thereby  in  their  decisions,  any 
thing  in  the  respective  laws  of  the  individual 
States  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding."  Con- 
trary to  Martin's  intentions,  that  resolution  with 
a  single  significant  change  developed  into  one 
of  the  all-important  articles  of  the  constitution 
strengthening  the  national  government. 

[120] 


AFTER  THE  COMPROMISE 

On  the  question  of  referring  the  new  consti- 
tution to  popularly  elected  conventions  in  each 
state,  the  sentiment  in  favor  of  it  was  much 
stronger  than  before.  Randolph,  Gorham,  King, 
and  Williamson  argued  for  it  more  on  the 
ground  of  expediency,  while  Madison,  Gouver- 
neur  Morris,  and  Mason  supported  it  as  funda- 
mental in  the  establishment  of  a  new  government. 
Madison  "considered  the  difference  between  a 
system  founded  on  the  Legislatures  only,  and 
one  founded  on  the  people,  to  be  the  true  differ- 
ence between  a  league  or  treaty,  and  a  Constitu- 
tion" Ellsworth,  Gerry,  and  Paterson  favored 
ratification  by  the  state  legislatures,  but  their 
motion  to  that  effect  only  obtained  three  votes  in 
its  support,  and  the  original  proposal  was  then 
reaffirmed  by  an  all  but  unanimous  vote.  Again 
the  idea  was  suggested  of  the  constitution  being 
ratified  by  less  than  the  whole  number  of  states 
and  of  its  being  in  force  between  the  states  so 
ratifying. 

The  only  other  item  of  interest  in  these  pro- 
ceedings was  that  relating  to  members  of  the 
upper  house.  When  the  great  compromise  was 
adopted,  many  of  the  delegates  had  supposed 
that  the  voting  in  that  house  would  be  by  states, 
but  since  the  main  point  of  equality  of  represen- 
tation had  been  gained,  there  was  little  objection 
to  allowing  the  members  to  vote  individually. 

[121] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

Three  members  from  each  state  threatened  to 
make  the  ultimate  number  of  members  in  the 
second  branch  too  large,  and  after  it  was  decided 
in  favor  of  two  members,  it  was  readily  agreed 
that  they  should  vote  per  capita,  Maryland  only 
being  found  in  the  negative. 

The  fifteen  resolutions  of  the  original  Virginia 
plan  had  now  been  increased  to  twenty-three. 
With  a  few  exceptions,  chiefly  in  the  provisions 
of  the  great  compromise,  these  resolutions  were 
of  a  general  character  and  a  working  constitution 
must  be  a  detailed  instrument.  It  was  perfectly 
evident  that  the  convention  itself  could  not  pre- 
pare such  a  document  without  great  loss  of  time 
and  energy.  From  occasional  references  in 
debate,  and  from  the  fact  that  some  of  the  dele- 
gates left  Philadelphia  several  days  earlier,  it 
would  seem  that  the  method  of  procedure  to  be 
followed  was  generally  understood.  At  all  events, 
when  the  proper  time  arrived,  without  any  hesi- 
tation it  was  agreed  to  refer  the  proceedings  of 
the  convention  to  a  committee  of  five  who  should 
prepare  and  report  a  detailed  constitution  con- 
formable thereto.  The  committee  that  was 
elected  consisted  of  Rutledge  of  South  Carolina, 
Randolph  of  Virginia,  Gorham  of  Massachusetts, 
Ellsworth  of  Connecticut,  and  Wilson  of  Penn- 
sylvania. On  July  26  the  convention  adjourned 
and  the  committee  was  given  until  August  6  to 


AFTER  THE  COMPROMISE 

prepare  its  report*  Shortly  before  adjournment 
the  committee  was  instructed  to  receive  a  clause 
requiring  qualifications  of  property  and  citizen- 
ship in  the  executive,  judiciary,  and  legislative 
officers.  At  the  very  last  moment,  in  what 
appeared  to  be  a  purely  formal  way,  the  com- 
mittee of  the  whole  was  discharged  from  acting 
on  the  propositions  submitted  by  Charles  Pinek- 
ney  on  May  29,  and  they  were  now  referred  to 
the  committee  of  detail.  Similar  action  was 
taken  with  regard  to  the  resolutions  presented  by 
Paterson  on  June  15. 

Four  days  before  the  adjournment  was  taken 
the  delegates  from  New  Hampshire  arrived.  It 
was  too  late  for  them  to  take  any  important  part 
in  the  proceedings,  but  if  we  may  judge  from 
their  private  correspondence  they  approved  of 
what  had  been  done. 


[128] 


CHAPTER  IX 
THE  COMMITTEE  OF  DETAIL 

Rutledge,  Randolph,  Gorham,  Ellsworth,  and 
Wilson  formed  a  strong  combination.  It  was 
well  that  this  was  so,  for  the  task  before  the  com- 
mittee of  detail  was  not  an  easy  one,  and  only 
ten  days  had  been  allowed  in  which  to  complete 
it.  Inasmuch  as  its  report  was  a  definite  and  an 
important  stage  in  the  framing  of  the  constitu- 
tion, the  significance  of  the  work  of  the  commit- 
tee of  detail  is  self-evident.  Little  has  been 
written  in  the  past,  for  little  has  been  known  of 
how  the  committee  set  about  the  preparation  of 
its  report.  Within  a  very  few  years,  however, 
certain  documents  have  come  to  light  which 
reveal  some  of  the  things  that  were  done  and 
permit  a  shrewd  guess  as  to  others. 

It  must  remain  more  or  less  a  matter  of  con- 
jecture, but  it  seems  probable  that  one  of  the 
first  steps  taken  was  to  have  some  one  of  their 
number  prepare  a  preliminary  sketch  of  a  con- 
stitution as  a  working  basis  upon  which  the  com- 
mittee could  proceed.  Doubtless  this  was  done 
only  after  discussion  by  the  whole  committee, 
when  certain  general  principles  and  ideas  were 

[1*4] 


THE  COMMITTEE  OF  DETAIL 

determined.  In  view  of  the  part  he  had  taken, 
first  in  presenting  and  at  various  times  in  ex- 
pounding the  Virginia  plan,  Randolph  was  a 
very  natural  person  to  whom  this  duty  should 
be  assigned.  At  any  rate,  we  have  in  Randolph's 
handwriting  what  is  evidently  the  first  draft  of 
a  constitution  based  specifically  upon  the  resolu- 
tions the  convention  had  adopted.  Sometimes 
this  draft  goes  into  considerable  detail,  but  at 
other  times  it  only  suggests  what  might  be  done, 
and  it  contains  introductory  and  concluding 
explanations,  with  occasional  running  comments 
in  the  text.  This  draft  was  subjected  to  exten- 
sive and  occasionally  to  radical  changes,  some  of 
which  were  made  in  the  writing  of  Randolph,  but 
others  were  by  the  hand  of  Rutledge.  The  infer* 
ence  is  that  the  draft  was  submitted  to  the  com- 
mittee, and  after  discussion  and  criticism,  the 
modifications  agreed  upon  were  inserted  by  the 
chairman.  As  an  indication  that  the  document 
was  one  of  a  series,  practically  every  item  in  it 
has  been  checked  off  with  a  pen. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  James  Wilson  had  been, 
working  independently  at  the  same  time  and  in* 
a  similar  way,  but  the  next  stage  of  which  we 
have  record  shows  documents  in  the  handwriting 
of  Wilson,  presenting  portions  of  the  Randolph 
draft  further  developed,  together  with  extracts, 
carefully  taken  from  the  New  Jersey  plan  and 

[126] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

extracts  from  the  plan  of  Charles  Pinckney. 
These  disjointed  parts  were  then  apparently 
worked  over  by  Wilson  and  fitted  together  into 
a  single  harmonious  document.  This  may  have 
been  done  alone  or  with  the  assistance  of  the  rest 
of  the  committee. 

If  it  is  realized  that  each  of  the  processes  which 
has  been  described  in  a  few  words  represented  no 
small  amount  of  thought  and  labor,  and  that  the 
ability  of  the  whole  committee  had  evidently 
been  brought  to  bear  at  least  upon  the  more  diffi- 
cult points,  it  will  be  appreciated  that  the  Wilson 
compilation  represented  a  fairly  advanced  stage 
of  the  committee's  work.    Certainly  it  seems  to 
have  been  satisfactory  to  the  other  members,  for 
it  was  gone  over  by  them  with  the  utmost 
care,  not  for  the  purpose  of  making  important 
changes,  but  to  see  that  the  phrasing  of  the  vari- 
ous clauses  accorded  with  what  they  wished  to 
convey.    As  in  the  case  of  the  Randolph  draft 
most  of  the  changes  made  were  in  the  handwrit- 
ing of  Rutledge,  the  chairman.   This  represented 
the  last  step  in  the  preparation  of  the  report, 
except  that,  as  the  document  was  to  be  printed, 
a  fair  copy  was  doubtless  made  before  it  was 
turned  over  to  the  printer. 

The  report  of  the  committee  of  detail,  as  it  was 
printed  for  the  use  of  the  members  of  the  con- 
covered  seven  folio  pages  with  wide 

[M8] 


THE  COMMITTEE  OF  DETAIL 

margins  left  for  making  notes.    Upon  examina- 
tion it  was  found  to  consist  of  a  preamble  and 
twenty-three  articles  embodying  divisions  into 
forty-three  sections  and  a  still  larger  number  of 
paragraphs.    The  first  two  articles  were  intro- 
ductory, and  the  next  seven  articles,  three-fifths 
of  the  whole  document,  were  devoted  to  congress, 
its  composition  and  powers.     A  single  article, 
only  a  small  fraction  of  the  space  given  to  con- 
gress, covered  the  executive,  and  another  of  equal 
length  was  sufficient  for  the  judiciary.     Two 
short  articles  placed  certain  prohibitions  upon 
the  states,  and  three  provided  for  interstate 
privileges.     The  remaining  seven  articles  were 
devoted  to  the  admission  of  new  states,  the  guar- 
antee to  each  state  of  a  republican  government, 
the  provision  for  future  amendments,  the  taking 
of  oaths  to  support  the  constitution,  the  ratifica- 
tion of  the  new  instrument  and  the  inauguration 
of  the  government  under  it. 

In  tracing  the  work  of  the  committee  through 
its  various  stages  a  number  of  interesting  and 
important  things  are  noticeable.  The  first  of 
these  is  that  the  document  which  proved  to  be  of 
the  most  service  to  the  committee  was  the  articles 
of  confederation.  It  has  already  been  pointed 
out  that  the  new  government  in  process  of  con- 
struction was  radically  different  from  the  con- 
federation, but  that  it  arose  from  the  attempt  to 

[187] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

remedy  the  defects  of  the  old.  That  Is  signifi- 
cantly brought  out  here.  The  provisions  for  the 
powers  of  congress,  the  prohibitions  placed  upon 
state  action,  and  the  insurance  of  interstate 
privileges  were  taken  directly  from  the  articles 
of  confederation,  and  sometimes  word  for  word. 
A  few  important  powers  were  added,  but  the 
significant  change  is  the  attempt  to  infuse  into 
the  new  system  sufficient  energy  and  power  to 
carry  out  the  functions  that  had  been  granted  to 
the  old.  With  the  qualification  just  stated,  it  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  the  articles  of  confedera- 
tion were  at  the  basis  of  the  new  constitution.  In 
less  important  matters  also,  the  articles  of  con- 
federation were  drawn  upon,  as  in  framing  the 
introductory  clauses,  and  in  providing  a  method 
of  procedure  in  settling  disputes  between  the 
states* 

In  the  second  place,  after  the  articles  of  con- 
federation the  next  most  useful  documents  were 
the  New  Jersey  and  Pinckney  plans.  These 
were  used  rather  differently  than  the  articles  of 
confederation  and  more  for  the  purpose  of  assist- 
ance in  wording  various  sections  and  clauses. 
And  finally,  the  state  constitutions  were  continu- 
ally drawn  upon.  Some  of  this  was  conscious, 
and  some  of  it  was  unconscious  borrowing.  Just 
as  in  the  convention  the  delegates  were  apt  to 
propose  measures  with  which  they  were  familiar 

[128] 


THE  COMMITTEE  OF  DETAIL 

in  their  own  states,  so  the  committee  drew  upon 
their  own  experience,  or  in  some  cases  copied 
specific  clauses  from  a  particular  state  constitu- 
tion. The  phraseology  of  the  various  state 
constitutions  is  so  similar  that  it  would  be  a 
wearisome  and  unprofitable  task  to  attempt  to 
determine  the  indebtedness  of  the  committee  to 
the  different  ones,  but  it  is  of  interest  that  the 
New  York  constitution  of  1777  seems  to  have 
been  used  more  extensively  than  any  other.  In 
preparing  his  plan,  Charles  Pinckney  had  made 
extensive  use  of  the  articles  of  confederation  and 
of  the  state  constitutions,  but  of  the  constitution 
of  New  York  in  particular.  Partly  through  the 
medium  of  his  plan  and  partly  through  the 
document  itself,  the  New  York  constitution  was 
of  great  service,  and  especially  in  connection  with 
the  executive.  Although  the  executive  was  to  be 
called  "The  President  of  the  United  States"  and 
was  to  be  given  the  title  of  "His  Excellency/'  the 
office  was  modelled  on  that  of  the  state  governors. 
In  the  specification  of  his  powers  and  duties,  and 
in  the  provision  that  in  case  of  his  death  or 
removal  he  should  be  succeeded  by  the  president 
of  the  senate,  the  committee  followed  closely  the 
procedure  in  New  York. 

The  importance  of  the  legislature  and  its 
reorganization  was  indicated  by  the  relative 
amount  of  space  devoted  to  it.  Yet  a  large  part 

[129] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

v"£  this  was  given  up  to  the  specification  of 
details,  required  by  the  general  resolutions  of  the 
convention,  and  to  the  internal  organization  of 
^he  houses.  The  provisions  for  the  latter  were 
taken  from  the  familiar  procedure  of  the  indi- 
vidual states  and  were  of  relatively  little  impor- 
tance. Such  were  the  provisions  for  deciding 
upon  elections,  for  punishing  members,  and  for 
choosing  their  presiding  and  other  officers. 

In  general  the  committee  made  their  work 
conform  to  the  resolutions  adopted  by  the  con- 
vention, but  room  was  left  for  the  exercise  of 
judgment,  as  in  detailing  the  powers  of  congress 
and  in  defining  the  jurisdiction  of  the  supreme 
court.  In  some  instances  also,  it  was  inevitable 
that  they  should  go  beyond  their  instructions. 
It  was  found  as  impossible  for  the  committee  as 
it  had  been  for  the  convention  to  agree  upon 
qualifications  for  ip^aibership  in  the  two  houses 
of  the  legislature.  Accordingly  citizenship  and 
residence  only  were  inserted  and  property  quali- 
fications were  left  for  the  legislature  itself  to 
determine.  In  the  same  way,  being  unable  to 
adopt  a  satisfactory  uniform  suffrage  qualifica- 
tion, it  was  wisely  left  the  same  as  might  be  pro* 
vided  in  each  state  for  the  election  of  the  populav 
branch  of  its  legislature.  The  trial  of  impeacl:^ 
ments  was  once  more  placed  with  the  supreme 
court,  but  a  practice  with  which  the  states  were 

[ISO] 


THE  COMMITTEE  OF  DETAIL 

already  familiar  was  adopted  in  granting  to  the 
house  of  representatives  the  sole  power  of  im- 
peachment and  by  limiting  the  judgment  in  case 
of  conviction  to  removal  from  office  and  to  future 
disqualification  for  office.    In  specifying  the  ju- 
risdiction of  the  supreme  court  the  committee  took 
the  liberty  of  inserting  that  all  criminal  trials 
should  be  by  jury.   In  place  of  allowing  congress 
to  appoint  ambassadors,  to  make  treaties  and  to 
settle  disputes  between  the  states,  as  had  been  the 
case  under  the  confederation,  those  functions 
were  now  transferred  to  the  senate,  the  body 
which  most  nearly  corresponded  to  the  old  con- 
gress as  the  representative  of  the  states,  and  the 
disputes  between  states  to  be  settled  in  this  way 
were  limited  to  those  regarding  territory  or 
jurisdiction. 

Thus  far  little  is  to  be  expressed  beyond 
praise  for  the  committee's  work,  but  certain  liber- 
ties were  taken  which  demanded  explanation. 
The  convention  had  agreed  that  the  president 
should  be  paid  by  the  national  government,  it 
was  understood  that  this  would  be  done  with  the 
lower  house  and  with  the  upper  house  the  point 
had  been  left  unsettled.  The  committee  provided 
that  the  members  of  both  houses  should  be  paid 
by  the  state  in  which  they  were  chosen,  and  from 
the  clause  on  the  payment  of  the  president  "out  of 
the  public  treasury"  was  dropped.  Under  the 

[131] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

provision  for  the  admission  of  new  states, 
although  the  resolutions  did  not  warrant  it,  the 
committee  stipulated  that  these  states  should  "be 
admitted  on  the  same  terms  with  the  origins1 
States."  In  guaranteeing  protection  to  each 
state  "against  domestic  violence,'5  the  committee 
limited  this  to  cases  where  application  was  made 
by  the  state  legislature.  Further  instances,  the 
most  conspicuous  and  the  most  important  of  all, 
were  apparently  due  to  the  influence  of  the  two 
southerners  on  the  committee,  Rutledge  and 
Randolph:  Provisions  were  added  that  there 
should  be  no  interference  with  the  slave  trade, 
that  no  export  tax  should  be  laid,  and  that  navi- 
gation acts  should  require  a  two-thirds  vote  of 
both  houses. 

The  importance  of  the  work  of  the  committee 
of  detail  was  generally  appreciated,  and  it  was  a 
piece  of  work  that  was  well  done.  Great  credit 
was  given  to  the  members  of  the  committee,  and 
it  is  not  surprising  that  they  should  take  pride  in 
it,  nor  that  in  later  years  it  should  be  still  more 
greatly  magnified  in  their  eyes.  Ellsworth  evi- 
dently had  it  in  mind  shortly  after  Washington's 
death,  when  his  grandson  quoted  hi™  to  the  effect 
that  "Washington's  influence  while  in  the  Con- 
vention was  not  very  great,  at  least  not  much  as 
to  the  forming  of  the  present  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  in  1787,  which  Judge  Ellsworth 

[182] 


THE  COMMITTEE  OF  DETAIL 

said  was  drawn  by  himself  and  five  others."  For 
the  present  purpose,  however,  it  is  sufficient  to 
regard  the  report  of  the  committee  as  marking  a 
distinct  stage  in  the  development  of  the  con- 
stitution. 


[138] 


CHAPTER  X 
DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

It  was  on  Monday,  August  6,  that  the  conven- 
tion reassembled  to  receive  the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee of  detail,  and  from  then  until  September 
10  that  report  was  the  subject  of  their  delibera- 
tions. Every  day  for  five  weeks,  and  for  five 
hours  each  day — and  during  one  week  for  six 
hours  each  day — the  work  was  kept  up.  From 
the  opening  day  to  the  end  of  the  month  of 
August,  William  Samuel  Johnson  records  in  his 
diary  only  five  cool  days,  and  two  of  those  were 
Sundays.  Article  by  article,  section  by  section, 
clause  by  clause,  the  draft  of  the  constitution  was 
discussed  and  passed  upon.  It  was  a  trying  and 
a  wearisome  task.  Since  the  adoption  of  the 
great  compromise  and  the  protection  of  the  inter- 
ests of  the  small  states  in  the  senate,  many  of  the 
opposition  had  been  won  over  and  were  now 
working  in  harmony  with  those  who  were  in  favor 
of  establishing  a  strong  national  government.  It 
is  little  wonder,  therefore,  that  before  the  end 
was  reached  many  of  the  delegates  became  impa- 
tient with  those  who  were  stickling  for  points 
which  to  lihe  majority  seemed  trivial  and  that 
toward  the  last,  in  order  to  bring  the  work  to  a 

[IS*] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

conclusion,  the  large  majority  rode  roughshod 
over  the  few  in  the  minority. 

If  these  points  are  borne  in  mind,  and  if  it  is 
remembered  that  much  of  the  work  during  these 
weeks  was  purely  formal,  it  is  possible  to  pass 
rapidly  over  many  of  the  things  that  consumed 
a  good  deal  of  time  but  that  were  after  all  of 
minor  importance  in  considering  the  work  as  a 
whole.     The  spirit  of  compromise  was  clearly 
discernible  in  determining  such  details  as  the  age 
and  terms  of  office  of  members  of  the  legislature. 
The  qualifications  of  voters  were  settled  in  the 
same  spirit,  by  adopting  the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee that  they  should  be  the  same  "as  those  of 
the  electors  in  the  several  States,  of  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  their  own  legislatures."    It 
being  again  impossible  for  the  convention  to 
agree  upon  any  satisfactory  rule  of  property 
qualifications  for  members  of  congress,  it  was 
decided  to  drop  it  altogether,  and  the  commit- 
tee's provision  that  the  legislature  might  establish 
such  qualifications  was  accordingly  struck  out. 
The  question  over  allowing  the  members  of  con- 
gress to  be  appointed  to  offices  that  they  them- 
selves established  was  settled  by  prohibiting  such 
appointment  to  any  office  which  was  created,  or 
the  emoluments  of  which  had  been  increased, 
during  the  term  of  the  members  in  question,  and 
by  providing  that  no  person  holding  an  office 

[185] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

under  the  United  States  could  be  a  member  of 
congress. 

The  committee  of  detail  had  accepted  the 
report  of  the  first  compromise  committee  and  had 
placed  future  representation  in  the  lower  house 
"at  the  rate  of  one  for  every  forty  thousand" 
inhabitants.  This  ratio  was  objected  to  by  Madi- 
son because  the  future  increase  of  population 
would  render  the  number  of  representatives 
excessive.  Gorham  did  not  think  that  the  govern- 
ment would  last  long  enough  for  that :  "Can  it  be 
supposed  that  this  vast  Country  including  the 
Western  territory  will  150  years  hence  remain 
one  nation?"  By  simply  inserting  the  words 
"not  exceeding,"  so  that  the  clause  read  "not 
exceeding  the  rate  of  one  for  every  forty  thou- 
sand," the  difficulty  was  removed  and  the  section 
was  unanimously  accepted. 

Annual  meetings  of  the  legislature  were 
readily  agreed  to,  but  it  was  a  question  whether 
May  or  December  was  the  better  time  of  year 
for  convening.  Madison  preferred  May  as  the 
better  season  for  travelling,  while  for  December 
it  was  argued  that  a  summer  session  would  inter- 
fere with  the  business  of  the  members,  almost  all 
of  whom  would  probably  be  "more  or  less  con- 
nected with  agriculture."  The  latter  idea  pre- 
vailed, and  the  sessions  were  accordingly  fixed 
for  the  "first  Monday  in  December  unless  a  dif- 

[186] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

ferent  day  shall  be  appointed  by  law,"  There 
seems  to  have  been  no  intention,  indeed  no 
conception,  that  a  long  interval  might  elapse 
between  the  election  of  members  of  congress  and 
their  assumption  of  office.  That  unfortunate 
condition  is  the  result  of  an  accidental  com- 
bination of  circumstances  attending  the  time 
of  the  ratification  of  the  constitution  and  the 
inauguration  of  the  new  government. 

The  requirement  of  three  years'  citizenship  for 
members  of  the  house  and  of  four  years  for  the 
senate  was  regarded  as  insufficient  in  keeping 
foreigners  out  of  the  legislature.  The  time  was 
accordingly  lengthened  to  seven  years  for  the 
lower  house,  and  a  proposal  was  made  to  increase 
it  for  the  upper  house  to  fourteen  years.  The 
question  was  a  delicate  one  as  several  member? 
of  the  convention  were  themselves  of  foreign 
birth.  One  of  these,  Butler,  argued  in  favor  of 
the  restriction,  frankly  admitting  that  until  he 
had  lived  in  this  country  for  some  time  he  was  not 
fitted  to  serve  in  public  office.  Wilson,  on  the 
other  hand,  spoke  strongly  against  it.  When  he 
lived  in  Maryland,  he  had  felt  keenly  his  being 
barred  from  public  office  on  that  score,  and 
besides  it  seemed  anomalous  to  permit  a  man  to 
share  in  the  framing  of  a  new  constitution  and 
then  prevent  him,  from  holding  office  under  it. 
Nine  years'  citizenship  was  finally  agreed  to  as  a 

[137] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

suitable  requirement  for  members  of  the  upper 
house,  although  an  unsuccessful  effort  was  made 
by  Wilson  to  have  both  this  and  the  requirement 
for  the  lower  house  reduced  in  length. 

One  of  the  cases  in  which  the  committee  of 
detail  had  exceeded  its  powers  was  in  providing 
for  the  payment  of  the  members  of  both  houses  of 
the  legislature  by  the  states  in  which  they  were 
chosen.  When  this  clause  came  before  the  con- 
vention there  was  little  discussion  of  the  matter 
at  all.  By  a  large  majority  it  was  voted  that 
they  should  be  paid  out  of  the  national  treasury. 
This  was  considered  necessary  to  render  them 
independent  of  the  states.  There  was  objection 
to  fixing  in  the  constitution  the  amount  of  the 
payment  because  of  the  changes  that  would  take 
place  in  the  value  of  money.  To  avoid  the  diffi- 
culty a  previous  suggestion  of  Madison's  was 
considered  that  some  other  standard  of  value 
should  be  taken,  such  as  wheat  This  was  not 
considered  feasible,  and  it  was  finally  decided  to 
allow  the  legislature  "to  fix  their  own  wages." 
There  were  objections  to  this  method,  but  they 
were  rather  of  sentiment  or  of  delicacy,  and  it 
seemed  to  be  the  only  practicable  way. 

The  clause  providing  that  money-bills  should 
originate  in  the  lower  house  and  prohibiting  the 
senate  from  amending  them,  which  had  been  a 
part  of  the  great  compromise,  was  seriously 

[188] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

objected  to.     This  procedure  was  not  copied 
directly  from  the  British  constitution  but  came 
through  the  medium  of  the  colonial  and  state 
governments,  where  it  had  not  proven  an  un- 
qualified success.    It  was  considered  by  some  of 
the  delegates  as  of  no  particular  importance  and 
it  was  opposed  by  others,  on  practical  grounds,  as 
being  inherently  objectionable.    It  was  accord- 
ingly struck  out,  but  the  action  caused  so  much 
dissatisfaction  that  the  question  was  reconsidered. 
After  a  debate,  in  which  several  modifications 
were  suggested  and  disapproved  of  and  in  which 
Randolph,  Gerry,  Mason,  Franklin,  Dickinson, 
and  Williamson,  argued  in  favor  of  the  restric- 
tion, while  Madison,  Wilson,  Rutledge,  Gouver- 
neur  Morris,  Charles  Pinckney,  and  Ellsworth 
opposed  it,  the  provision  was  again  voted  down, 
In  recording  the  vote,  Madison  noted  that  Wash- 
ington voted  in  favor  of  the  measure,  but  he 
explained  that  Washington  disapproved  and  had 
formerly  voted  against  it  and  that  he  said  "he 
gave  up  his  judgment  because  it  was  not  of  very 
material  weight  with  him  and  was  made  an  essen- 
tial point  with  others,  who  if  disappointed,  might 
be  less  cordial  in  other  points  of  real  weight." 

The  powers  to  be  vested  in  congress  were  an 
all-important  feature  of  the  committee's  report. 
The  first  stipulation  of  the  convention  under  this 
head  was  that  the  new  congress  should  have  all 

[139] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

the  legislative  rights  of  the  old.  And  the  sur- 
prising thing,  especially  to  one  accustomed  to 
condemn  the  articles  of  confederation,  is  to  see 
how  large  a  part  of  the  powers  vested  in  congress 
were  taken  from  the  articles  of  confederation. 
The  resolutions  of  the  convention  had  further 
provided  that  there  should  be  included  in  the 
powers  of  congress  the  right  to  legislate  in  all 
cases  for  the  general  interests  of  the  union  and 
where  the  states  were  separately  incompetent,  or 
where  the  harmony  of  the  United  States  might 
be  interrupted  by  the  exercise  of  individual 
legislation.  Under  this  provision  the  committee 
defined  treason  against  the  United  States  and 
provided  for  the  punishment  thereof;  it  provided 
for  the  establishment  of  a  uniform  rule  of  natu- 
ralization, for  the  punishment  of  offenses  against 
the  law  of  nations;  and  in  two  short  clauses  it 
granted  power  for  the  laying  of  taxes  and  for 
the  regulation  of  commerce.  A  somewhat  longer 
clause  provided  for  the  calling  forth  of  the  militia, 
"to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  enforce 
treaties,  suppress  insurrections  and  repel  inva- 
sions." And  a  very  important  clause  was  added 
"to  make  all  laws  that  shall  be  necessary  and 
proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing 
powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested,  by  this  Con- 
stitution, in  the  government  of  the  United  States, 
or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof/* 

[1*0] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

The  New  Jersey  plan  had  shown  early  in 
the  convention  that  even  the  small  states  had 
been  willing  to  increase  considerably  the  powers 
of  congress.  Yet  it  is  an  indication  of  how  far 
the  members  of  the  convention  had  progressed 
toward  the  idea  of  a  strong  national  government 
that  most  of  the  extensive  powers  specified  by 
the  committee  were  readily  accepted  by  the  con- 
vention, and  that  most  of  them  were,  in  fact, 
accorded  unanimous  consent.  Some  minor  modi- 
fications were  made  such  as  "to  declare  war" 
instead  of  to  make  war,  or  "to  provide  and  main- 
tain a  navy"  instead  of  to  build  and  equip  fleets; 
a  further  power  was  added  in  authorizing  con- 
gress to  establish  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of 
bankruptcy;  and  an  interesting  question  was 
raised  relating  to  the  assumption  of  state  debts 
by  the  national  government. 

Several  members  of  the  convention,  among 
them  Gerry,  argued  strongly  for  a  positive  in* 
junction  upon  congress  to  assume  the  state 
obligations,  as  a  matter  both  of  justice  and  of 
public  policy.  The  objections  to  assumption 
were  based  mainly  upon  the  fear  of  benefiting 
speculators  rather  than  legitimate  creditors. 
The  question  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  a 
member  from  each  state,  and  it  was  finally  com- 
promised by  providing  that  all  debts  should  be 
"as  valid  against  the  United  States  under  this 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

constitution  as  under  the  confederation/*  This 
left  the  matter  in  the  same  delightful  uncertainty 
as  before.  Not  long  after  this,  Gerry  announced 
his  inability  to  accept  the  new  constitution  in  the 
form  which  it  had  taken,  and  he  soon  became 
openly  hostile  to  it.  This  hostility  was  charged 
to  his  failure  to  accomplish  the  assumption  of 
state  debts,  for  he  was  said  to  have  speculated 
heavily  in  this  class  of  securities.  While  this 
might  have  been  in  accord  with  the  ethics  of  the 
time,  in  justice  to  Gerry  it  ought  to  be  said  that 
the  charge  was  made  anonymously  in  the  con- 
troversy that  later  raged  over  the  adoption  of  the 
constitution,  and  Gerry  strenuously  denied  hold- 
ing more  than  a  very  small  amount  of  these 
securities. 

A  question  was  raised  at  this  same  time  regard- 
ing the  control  of  the  state  militia,  and  it  was 
referred  to  the  same  committee  that  was  con- 
sidering the  assumption  of  state  debts.  The 
reference  of  both  matters  to  the  same  committee 
of  a  member  from  each  state  was  probably  made 
upon  the  principle  that  both  involved  questions  of 
state  rights.  While  the  committee  reported  upon 
Ix>t3i  questions  at  the  same  time,  they  were  taken 
up  separately  by  the  convention.  The  question  of 
the  state  militia  was  settled  by  granting  to  the 
federal  government  the  right  to  pass  laws  secur- 
ing unif orraity  in  the  organization,  arming,  and 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

discipline  of  the  militia,  and  the  right  to  govern 
such  parts  of  them  as  might  be  called  into  the 
service  of  the  United  States,  while  to  the  states 
was  reserved  the  appointment  of  the  officers  and 
the  training  of  the  militia  according  to  the 
discipline  prescribed  by  congress. 

Another  question  of  interest  and  importance 
was  with  regard  to  the  admission  of  new  states. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  Gouverneur  Morris 
had  favored  the  admission  of  new  states  into  the 
union  under  such  limitations  as  would  leave  the 
control  of  federal  matters  in  the  hands  of  the 
Atlantic  states.  Either  on  their  own  responsi- 
bility or  because  they  interpreted  the  views  of  the 
convention  that  way,  the  committee  of  detail 
inserted  a  provision  that  new  states  should  "be 
admitted  on  the  same  terms  with  the  original 
states/'  When  it  came  up  for  consideration 
Morris  protested  against  this  provision,  and  he 
made  his  objection  on  the  same  grounds  as  his 
previous  opposition:  "He  did  not  wish  to  bind 
down  the  legislature  to  admit  Western  States 
on  the  terms  here  stated  .  .  .  [He]  did  not  mean 
to  discourage  the  growth  of  the  western  country. 
.  .  .  He  did  not  wish,  however,  to  throw  the 
power  into  their  hands."  Such  men  as  Madison, 
Mason,  and  Sherman  opposed  him,  but  Morris 
succeeded  in  getting  the  objectionable  clause 
stricken  out,  and  then  without  a  dissenting  voice 

[143] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

the  convention  agreed  to  his  substitute:  "New 
States  may  he  admitted  hy  the  Legislature  into 
the  Union/'  This  phraseology  is  apparently  so 
artless  that  it  might  well  ohtain  the  unanimous 
support  of  the  convention,  but  in  view  of  its  ori- 
gin and  authorship  it  acquires  great  significance. 
How  great  this  is  one  hardly  realizes  until  Mor- 
ris's own  interpretation  of  the  clause  is  con- 
sidered. Sixteen  years  later,  at  the  time  of  the 
Louisiana  Purchase,  in  a  letter  to  Henry  W. 
Livingston,  he  wrote: 

<eYour  inquiry  ...  is  substantially  whether  the  Con- 
gress can  admit,  as  a  new  State,  territory,  which  did  not 
belong  to  the  United  States  when  the  Constitution  was 
made.  In  my  opinion  they  can  not. 

"I  always  thought  that,  when  we  should  acquire 
Canada  and  Louisiana  it  would  be  proper  to  govern 
them  as  provinces,  and  allow  them  no  voice  in  our  coun- 
cils. In  wording  the  third  section  of  the  fourth  article, 
I  went  as  far  as  circumstances  would  permit  to  establish 
the  exclusion.  Candor  obliges  me  to  add  my  belief,  that, 
had  it  been  more  pointedly  expressed,  a  strong  opposi- 
tion would  have  been  made."1 

1  Mr.  Justice  Campbell,  in  delivering  his  concurring  opinion  in 
the  Dred  Scott  case  (19  Howard,  507),  cited  this  letter  of 
Morris's  and  it  was  also  introduced  in  support  of  the  government's 
cause  when  the  Insular  Cases  were  argued  before  the  Supreme 
Court  It  is  interesting  to  note,  however,  that  in  the  latter 
instance  only  so  much  of  the  letter  was  quoted  as  asserts  the  right 
to  govern  territory  not  originally  belonging  to  the  United  States 
as  provinces  without  voice  in  Ike  federal  councils.  That  part  of 

[144] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

The  admission  of  new  states  naturally  brought 
up  the  question  of  western  land  claims,  and  the 
same  action  was  taken  as  in  the  case  of  the  state 
debts.  The  matter  was  left  in  statu  quo: 
"Nothing  in  this  Constitution  contained  shall  be 
so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  either  of 
the  United  States  or  of  any  particular  state." 
This  was  attached  to  another  clause  giving  con- 
gress power  "to  dispose  of  and  make  all  needful 
rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  territory  or 
other  property  belonging  to  the  United  States." 

On  the  other  hand,  it  was  felt  necessary  to  place 
limitations  upon  the  powers  of  congress  in  certain 
directions.  A  general  restriction  upon  the  activ- 
ities of  congress  was  to  be  found  in  the  veto 
power  of  the  president,  which  the  convention  had 
decided  could  be  overruled  by  a  two-thirds  vote 
of  both  houses.  In  working  out  the  details  of  this 
provision  the  committee  seem  to  have  copied 
directly  from  the  constitution  of  Massachusetts, 
although  Madison  states  it  was  modelled  on 

the  letter  which  doubts  the  right  of  admitting  such  territory  into 
the  union  was  significantly  omitted.  Brief  in  the  Insular  Gases, 
Washington,  1901, 164. 

Bancroft,  History  of  the  Constitution  (sixth  edition,  II,  163), 
omits  this  particular  letter,  but  cites  others  by  the  same  hand  in 
support  of  his  surprising  statement  that  Horns  "gave  his  ancient 
fears  to  the  winds,"  and  proposed  the  clause  in  question  "with  the 
full  understanding  and  intention  that  an  ordinary  act  of  legisla- 
tion should  be  sufficient  by  a  bare  majority  to  introduce  foreign 
territory  as  a  state  into  the  union." 

[145] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

New  York.  The  convention  accepted  this  with 
some  minor  modifications,  and  then  changed  the 
required  vote  to  overrule  from  two-thirds  to 
three-fourths. 

The  great  compromise  had  provided  that  direct 
taxation  should  be  proportioned  to  population, 
to  which  the  committee  of  detail  added  that  "no 
capitation  tax  shall  be  laid  unless  in  proportion 
to  the  census*"  The  committee  of  detail  had 
taken  from  the  articles  of  confederation  the  pro- 
vision that  the  United  States  should  not  grant 
any  title  of  nobility.  The  convention  accepted 
both  of  these  and  added  another  provision  from 
the  articles  of  confederation:  "JSTo  person  holding 
any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  the  United 
States,  shall  without  the  consent  of  the  Legisla- 
ture accept  of  any  present,  emolument,  office,  or 
title  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king,  prince 
or  foreign  State/' 

One  of  the  limitations  placed  upon  the  powers 
of  congress  by  the  committee  of  detail  took  the 
form  of  a  statement  of  just  what  should  consti- 
tute treason  against  the  United  States,  and  of  a 
stipulation  that  no  attainder  of  treason  should 
work  corruption  of  blood  or  forfeiture,  except 
during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted.  With 
some  verbal  modifications  this  provision  was 
unanimously  adopted  by  the  convention,  and  a 
f  urther  provision  was  added  that  congress  should 

[146] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

pass  no  bill  of  attainder  nor  any  ex  post  facto 
law. 

While  the  powers  of  congress  were  under  con- 
sideration, the  convention  approved  the  power 
"to  borrow  money/'  but  disapproved  the  words 
"and  emit  bills,"  on  the  credit  of  the  United 
States.  Gouverneur  Morris  said  that  "the 
Monied  interest  will  oppose  the  plan  of  Govern- 
ment, if  paper  emissions  be  not  prohibited." 
Read  "thought  the  words,  if  not  struck  out, 
would  be  as  alarming  as  the  mark  of  the  Beast 
in  Revelations."  As  it  was  generally  felt  that 
the  government  under  the  power  to  borrow 
money  would  have  sufficient  latitude  in  "the  use 
of  public  notes  as  far  as  they  could  be  safe  and 
proper,"  the  objectionable  words  were  struck  out. 

British  tradition  had  shown  itself  unmistakably 
in  defining  treason  and  in  prohibiting  bills  of 
attainder,  and  another  interesting  manifestation 
of  it  came  when  the  power  "to  raise  armies"  was 
under  consideration.  The  convention  first  modi- 
fied the  wording  of  the  clause  so  that  it  read  "to 
raise  and  support  armies"  and  then  added  the 
proviso  that  no  appropriation  should  be  for  a 
longer  term  than  two  years. 

The  limitations  thus  far  considered  were  theo- 
retically important,  but  those  placed  upon 
the  control  of  commerce  were  of  direct  practical 
concern.  ISTew  England  and  the  middle  states 

[147] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

were  the  commercial  and  shipping  sections  of 
the  country.  To  require  that  all  American  pro- 
ducts should  be  carried  in  American  built  and 
American  manned  vessels  would  have  been  a 
great  stimulus  to  shipbuilding  and  commerce. 
But  the  south  was  a  producing  section.  It  had 
to  have  markets  for  its  raw  materials  and  it 
therefore  needed  free  intercourse  with  the  outside 
world.  Such  restrictions  as  had  been  laid  on  the 
colonies  by  the  British  government,  before 
American  independence,  were  greatly  dreaded. 
Also,  to  meet  its  labor  problem,  the  south  needed 
an  increasing  number  of  slaves*  The  influence 
of  the  southern  members  in  the  work  of  the  com- 
mittee of  detail  has  already  been  referred  to  in 
the  provisions,  that  there  should  be  no  tax  on 
exports  nor  on  "such  persons  as  the  several  States 
shall  think  proper  to  admit,"  and  that  navigation 
acts  should  require  a  two-thirds  vote  of  both 
houses* 

When  these  questions  came  before  the  con- 
vention, the  prohibition  of  export  taxes  was 
objected  to,  but  more  strenuously  by  the  middle 
states  than  by  New  England.  Madison  sug- 
gested as  a  betterment  of  the  situation  that 
export  taxes  might  be  laid  by  a  two-thirds  vote. 
This  proposal  was  lost  and  Massachusetts  then 
supported  the  provision  of  the  printed  draft. 
The  prohibition  of  export  taxes  was  accordingly 

[148] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

adopted  and  by  a  vote  of  seven  to  four.  The 
next  clause  of  this  same  section,  which  was 
intended  to  forbid  interference  with  the  slave 
trade,  precipitated  a  sharp  although  a  brief 
discussion. 

A  few  of  the  northern  delegates  and  Mason 
of  Virginia  objected  on  moral  grounds  to  the 
recognition  of  slavery  in  the  constitution,  and 
more  particularly  to  the  encouragement  of  that 
institution  through  permitting  the  slave  trade. 
But  the  stronger  resentment  seems  to  have  been 
against  the  attitude  of  the  delegates  from  North 
Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  who  de- 
clared that  their  states  would  never  accept  the 
new  plan  "unless  their  right  to  import  slaves  be 
untouched."  To  hold  up  the  convention  with 
such  a  threat  was  irritating,  to  say  the  least. 
There  were  others,  perhaps  a  majority  of  the 
delegates,  that  were  well  represented  by  Ells- 
worth who  argued  in  favor  of  letting  "every 
state  import  what  it  pleases.  The  morality  or 
wisdom  of  slavery  are  considerations  belonging 
to  the  States  themselves — What  enriches  a  part 
enriches  the  whole,  and  the  States  are  the  best 
judges  of  their  particular  interest."  It  being 
doubtful  whether  a  satisfactory  settlement  of  the 
question  could  be  made  by  the  convention,  a  pro- 
posal was  welcomed  that  the  clause  relating  to 
the  slave  trade  and  the  section  on  navigation  acts 

[149] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

should  be  referred  to  a  committee  of  a  member 
from  each  state.  As  Gouverneur  Morris  frankly 
expressed  it:  "These  things  may  form  a  bargain 
among  the  Northern  and  Southern  States." 

The  committee  reported  promptly  in  favor  of 
no  prohibition  before  1800  of  "the  migration  or 
importation  of  such  persons  as  the  several  States 
now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit/'  but 
meanwhile  permitting  the  taxation  of  persons 
thus  imported  at  a  rate  not  exceeding  the  average 
of  import  duties,  and  permitting  navigation  acts 
to  be  passed  without  requiring  a  two-thirds  vote. 
After  changing  the  date  to  1808  and  limiting  the 
tax  to  $10  as  the  equivalent  of  the  estimated  5 
per  cent  import  duty,  objection  was  made  to  the 
vagueness  of  the  terms  used,  and  Gouverneur 
Morris  proposed  that  the  clause  should  read 
"importation  of  slaves  into  North  Carolina,, 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia."  This  seemed 
inadvisable,  and  although  attention  was  called  to 
the  fact  that  "as  the  clause  now  stands  it  implies 
that  the  Legislature  may  tax  freemen  imported," 
the  convention  accepted  the  first  part  of  the 
report  relating  to  the  slave  trade — New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  and  Virginia  being 
against  it.  The  dause  relating  to  navigation 
acts  was  postponed,  but  a  few  days  later,  an 
amendment  requiring  a  two-thirds  vote  having 

[150] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

been  lost,  the  convention  unanimously  accepted 
this  part  of  the  compromise  also. 

This  was  one  of  the  conspicuous  and  important 
compromises  of  the  convention.  It  was  not  com- 
monly so  frankly  spoken  of  as  it  was  by  General 
Pinckney.  In  the  convention  he  argued  against 
any  restriction  upon  the  passing  of  navigation 
acts  because  of  the  "liberal  conduct"  of  the 
eastern  states  "towards  the  views  of  South  Caro- 
lina." And  a  few  months  later  in  his  state  legis- 
lature, in  answer  to  objections  to  the  limitation 
of  the  slave  trade  to  the  year  1808,  he  explained: 
"  'Show  some  period/  said  the  members  from  the 
Eastern  States,  'when  it  may  be  in  our  power  to 
put  a  stop,  if  we  please,  to  the  importation  of  this 
weakness,  and  we  will  endeavor,  for  your  conven- 
ience, to  restrain  the  religious  and  political  preju- 
dices of  our  people  on  this  subject.'  ...  In 
short,  considering  all  circumstances,  we  have 
made  the  best  terms  for  the  security  of  this  species 
of  property  it  was  in  our  power  to  make.  We 
would  have  made  better  if  we  could;  but,  on  the 
whole,  I  do  not  think  them  bad."  It  is  worth 
noting  that  the  prohibition  of  export  taxes  was 
no  part  of  the  compromise.  The  point  had  been 
settled  previously  and  was  not  referred  to  the 
committee  nor  was  it  included  in  their  report* 
Undoubtedly  the  decision  upon  export  taxes  was 
partially  responsible  for  bringing  about  the  com- 

[151] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

promise  in  question,  but  it  did  not  actually  form 
a  part  of  it. 

As  soon  as  the  compromise  had  been  finally 
adopted,  a  clause  providing  for  the  return  of 
fugitive  slaves  was  unanimously  agreed  to  with- 
out debate. 

When  the  compromise  on  the  slave  trade 
and  navigation  acts  was  before  the  convention, 
provisos  were  adopted  that  no  "regulation  of 
commerce  or  revenue"  should  "give  preference  to 
the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of  another,"  and 
that  "all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises,  laid  by  the 
Legislature,  shall  be  uniform  throughout  the 
United  States."  This  action  was  taken  as  the 
result  of  an  organized  and  determined  effort  on 
the  part  of  the  Maryland  delegates.  Dr.  Mc- 
Henry  had  been  called  home  to  Baltimore  by  the 
serious  illness  of  his  brother  shortly  after  the 
convention  first  met,  and  he  did  not  return  to 
Philadelphia  until  the  members  reassembled  in 
August  to  receive  the  report  of  the  committee  of 
detail.  He  then  persuaded  his  fellow  delegates 
from  Maryland  to  meet  together  to  discuss  the 
report  and  to  try  and  agree  upon  some  common 
plan  of  action.  Of  several  of  these  meetings 
McHenry  kept  some  notes,  and  while  there  were 
different  points  with  which  they  were  not  satis- 
fied, they  were  especially  concerned  over  the  com- 

[152] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

mercial  powers  of  congress.    The  modifications 
noted  above  were  among  the  results  obtained. 

Luther  Martin  reports  another  such  gathering 
of  delegates:  "There  Mr.  Gerry  and  Mr.  Mason 
did  hold  meetings,  but  with  them  also  met  the 
Delegates  from  New  Jersey  and  Connecticut,  a 
part  of  the  Delegation  from  Delaware,  an  hon- 
orable member  from  South  Carolina,  one  other 
from  Georgia,  and  myself."  Of  this  latter 
caucus  we  have  no  further  record* 

Sad  experience  under  the  articles  of  confedera- 
tion had  taught  the  United  States  the  dangers 
which  lay  in  the  interference  with  the  work  of 
the  general  government  through  the  action  of  the 
individual  states.  An  important  feature  of  the 
new  government,  accordingly,  was  the  restric- 
tions that  were  to  be  placed  upon  the  states.  The 
committee  of  detail  had  prepared  two  articles  on 
this  subject.  The  first  prohibited  the  states 
absolutely  from  coining  money,  granting  letters 
of  marque  and  reprisal,  entering  into  treaties  or 
alliances,  and  from  granting  titles  of  nobility. 
The  second  prohibited  the  states,  except  with  the 
consent  of  congress,  from  emitting  bills  of  credit, 
making  anything  but  specie  legal  tender,  laying 
duties,  keeping  troops  or  ships  of  war,  making 
agreements  with  other  states,  or  from  engaging 
in  war  unless  actually  invaded.  These  sections 
were  important  then,  and  they  have  proven  to  be 

[158] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

of  importance  since  the  constitution  has  been  in 
operation,  yet  they  were  taken  in  the  main  from 
the  articles  of  confederation.  The  provisions 
regarding  the  coining  of  money,  bills  of  credit, 
legal  tender,  and  laying  of  duties,  were  new  and 
of  great  significance.  But  the  greater  signifi- 
cance comes  from  the  fact  that  in  the  new  instru- 
ment of  government  the  limitation  of  the  indi- 
vidual state's  activity  was  more  sharply  defined 
and  unequivocally  expressed,  and  that  it  was  to 
be  enforced  under  a  strong  government.  These 
restrictions  were  readily  accepted  by  the  conven- 
tion. The  prohibition  of  bills  of  credit,  and  of 
making  anything  but  specie  legal  tender  was 
made  absolute,  instead  of  permissible  with  the 
consent  of  congress,  and  the  states  were  also  pro- 
hibited from  passing  any  bill  of  attainder  or  eos 
post  facto  law.  A  proposal  by  Ruf us  "King,  how- 
ever, was  defeated,  that  they  should  take  from  the 
Ordinance  of  1787,  passed  by  congress  while  the 
convention  was  in  session,  the  prohibition  of  any 
law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts. 

To  one  who  is  especially  interested  in  the  judi- 
ciary, there  is  surprisingly  little  on  the  subject  to 
be  found  in  the  records  of  the  convention.  We 
have  already  seen  that  the  first  question  in  this 
connection  that  aroused  any  particular  discussion 
had  to  do  with  the  establishment  of  inferior 
courts.  The  objection  to  these  courts  came  fi^om 

[154] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

the  feeling  that  cases  ought  to  be  tried  in  the 
state  courts  first  and  come  to  the  federal  courts 
only  on  appeal.    When  that  difficulty  was  dis- 
posed of,  hy  permitting  hut  not  requiring  the 
establishment  of  inferior  courts,  a  question  came 
up   over  the  method  of   appointment   of  the 
judges.    The  last  determination  of  that  question 
had  been  for  an  appointment  by  the  senate,  and 
for  the  present  that  was  allowed  to  stand.    The 
jurisdiction  of  the  federal  courts  had  not  been 
determined  by  the  convention  beyond  the  accept- 
ance of  the  general  principle  that  it  should 
include  cases  arising  under  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  and  cases  involving  the  national  peace  and 
harmony.      The    specifications   regarding   this 
jurisdiction  were  thus  left  to  the  committee  of 
detail.    The  committee  having  drafted  this  part 
of  its  report  with  considerable  care,  there  was  no 
objection  raised  except  to  the  wording  of  a  few 
clauses,  the  convention  tending  rather  to  an 
enlargement  than  to  a  limitation  of  jurisdiction. 
The  cases  under  laws  of  the  United  States  were 
extended  "to  all  cases  both  in  law  and  equity 
arising  under  this  Constitution  and  the  laws  of 
the  United  States,  and  Treaties  made  .  .  .  under 
their  authority/'    All  cases  affecting  ambassa- 
dors and  other  public  ministers,  and  all  cases  of 
admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction,  were  agreed 
to.    Controversies  between  states  and  the  citizens 

[155] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

of  different  states  seemed  to  include  territorial 
disputes  as  well,  and  so  the  elaborate  procedure 
copied  from  the  articles  of  confederation  for  such 
cases  was  stricken  out,  and  "controversies  to 
which  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party"  was 
added. 

That  the  jurisdiction  of  the  supreme  court 
should  be  original  in  cases  affecting  foreign  min- 
isters and  in  cases  to  which  a  state  should  be  a 
party  and  appellate  in  all  other  cases,  was  ac- 
cepted without  question,  except  that  the  appel- 
late jurisdiction  was  made  to  be  "both  as  to  law 
and  fact."  That  the  trial  of  criminal  offenses 
should  be  by  jury  and  should  be  held  in  the  state 
where  the  crime  was  committed  met  with  no 
objection.  At  this  point  it  was  also  agreed  that 
the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  should  not  be  sus- 
pended unless  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion 
the  public  safety  might  require  it. 

Not  a  word  in  all  this  of  that  great  power 
exercised  by  the  federal  courts  to  declare  laws 
null  and  void  if  they  are  in  contravention  to  the 
constitution.  This  power  has  been  the  subject 
of  much  dispute,  and  many  have  looked  in  vain 
in  the  proceedings  of  the  convention  for  the 
authority  to  exercise  any  such  power.  The  diffi- 
culty is  easily  solved*  The  question  did  not  come 
up  in  connection  with  the  discussion  of  the  juris- 
diction  of  ifae  federal  courts*  At  different  times 

[166] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

in  the  sessions  of  the  convention,  however,  it  was 
proposed  to  associate  the  federal  judges  with  the 
executive  in  a  council  of  revision  or  in  the  exercise 
of  the  veto  power.  At  those  times  it  was  asserted 
over  and  over  again,  and  by  such  men  as  Wilson, 
Madison,  Gouverneur  Morris,  King,  Gerry, 
Mason,  and  Luther  Martin,  that  the  federal 
judiciary  would  declare  null  and  void  laws  that 
were  inconsistent  with  the  constitution.  In  other 
words,  it  was  generally  assumed  by  the  leading 
men  in  the  convention  that  this  power  existed. 
Perhaps  Madison  expressed  this  in  the  best 
form.  He  has  already  been  quoted  as  saying 
that  he  "considered  the  difference  between  a 
system  founded  on  the  Legislatures  only,  and 
one  founded  on  the  people,  to  be  the  true  differ- 
ence between  a  league  or  treaty,  and  a  Constitu- 
tion" He  then  went  on  to  say :  "A  law  violating 
a  treaty  ratified  by  a  pre-existing  law,  might  be 
respected  by  the  Judges  as  a  law,  though  an 
unwise  or  perfidious  one.  A  law  violating  a 
constitution  established  by  the  people  themselves, 
would  be  considered  by  the  Judges  as  null  & 
void." 

In  three  short  articles  the  committee  of  detail 
had  provided  for  interstate  privileges  such  as 
extradition  of  criminals,  recognition  by  one  state 
of  the  legislative  acts  and  judicial  proceedings 
of  another,  and  entitling  the  citizens  of  one  state 

[157] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

to  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the 
other  states.  These  provisions  were  taken  from 
the  articles  of  confederation,  and  with  some 
modifications  in  wording  were  accepted  by  the 
convention  without  question. 

The  demand  had  been  general  that  amend- 
ments to  the  new  constitution  should  not  require 
a  vote  of  all  the  states,  but  the  convention  had 
gone  no  farther  than  to  declare  the  desirability 
of  amendment  whenever  it  should  seem  neces- 
sary. The  committee  of  detail  proposed  that  on 
application  of  the  legislatures  of  two-thirds  of 
the  states  for  an  amendment  congress  should 
call  a  convention  for  that  purpose.  This  was 
adopted  unanimously. 

The  method  of  ratifying  the  new  constitution 
was  little  discussed.  There  had  been  a  general 
agreement  previously  that  popularly  chosen 
conventions  were  preferable  to  state  legislatures, 
primarily  because  there  was  more  probability  that 
the  constitution  would  be  adopted  by  the  former. 
The  question  then  arose  as  to  how  many  states 
must  ratify  in  order  to  put  the  constitution  into 
effect.  A  proposal  for  thirteen  states  was  first 
defeated.  A  proposal  for  ten  states  was  defeated 
by  a  small  majority.  Madison,  Washington,  and 
some  others  were  in  favor  of  ratification  by  seven 
states,  and  Madison  proposed  that  the  ratifica- 
tion should  be  by  seven  states  provided  they 

[168] 


DETAILS  AND  COMPROMISES 

included  a  majority  of  the  people.  A  proposal 
for  nine  states  was  finally  accepted.  It  was 
risking  too  much  to  allow  the  new  constitution 
to  depend  upon  the  approval  of  congress  which 
might  be  fatally  delayed.  It  was  discourteous  to 
ignore  congress  altogether,  and  so  in  a  non- 
committal way  it  was  finally  agreed  that  the  new 
constitution  should  be  laid  before  congress  with 
the  recommendation  that  it  be  submitted  to 
conventions  in  the  different  states. 

These  were  the  last  articles  in  the  report  of  the 
committee  of  detail,  but  that  they  were  disposed 
of  did  not  mean  that  the  work  was  over.  For 
one  reason  or  another  several  articles  had  been 
postponed,  and  some  of  the  most  important 
points  were  still  unsettled. 


51591 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  ELECTION  OF  THE 
PRESIDENT 

Whatever  difficulties  might  have  been  encoun- 
tered in  other  directions,  they  paled  into  insig- 
nificance in  comparison  with  the  problem  before 
the  convention  of  determining  a  satisfactory 
method  of  iJte^«@ailim.  The  previous 

troubles  of  the  convention  in  this  matter  have 
been  noticed,  and  it  was  observed  that  every  solu- 
tion reached  was  unsatisfactory.  The  difficulty 
now  had  become  greater  because  the  powers  of 
the  executive  had  been  enlarged. 

The  resolutions  of  the  convention  had  only 
declared  that  there  should  be  a  single  executive 
with  power  to  execute  the 


Ln 

elaborating  these  resolutions,  tKeT  committee  of 
detail  had  made  it  the  duty  of  the  president  to 
43jive  information  to  congress,  and  had  authorized 
him  to  recommend  to  that  body  whatever  meas- 
ures he  thought  necessary  or  desirable;  he  was 
empowered  to  convene  congress  on  extraordinary 
occasions  and,  in  case  of  disagreement  between 

[160] 


THE  ELECTION  OF  THE  PRESIDENT 

the  two  houses  on  the  subject,  to  adjourn  them. 
He  was  to  receive  ambassadors,  was  to  be  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy,  and  had 
power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons.  In  case 
of  death  or  removal  from  office,  he  was  to  be 
succeeded  by  the  president  of  the  senate.  As 
already  noticed  the  most  of  these  provisions  were 
taken  directly  from  the  New  York  state  consti- 
tution, and  an  interesting  relic  of  that  origin 
was  the  authorization  to  "correspond  with  the 
supreme  Executives  of  the  several  states/*  From 
an  official  designed  to  be,  at  the  outset  of  the 
convention,  a  dependent  of  the  legislature,  the 
executive  had  developed  into  an  independent 
figure  of  importance.  His  functions  might  be 
those  of  a  governor,  but  they  were  of  a  governor 
who  was  the  head  of  thirteen  states.  No  wonder 
that  some  of  the  delegates  stood  aghast.  Limi- 
tations had  been  placed  in  rendering  the  presi- 
dent subject  to  impeachment,  and  in  making  it 
possible  to  overrule  his  veto  of  legislative  acts 
by  a  two-thirds  or  three-fourths  vote  of  both 
houses;  but  some  further  safeguard  was  neces- 
sary and  the  best  was  to  be  obtained  in  establish- 
ing a  suitable  term  of  office  and  a  satisfactory 
mode  of  election. 

When  an  institution  has  been  in  reasonably 
successful  operation  for  nearly  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  years,  it  is  hard  to  conceive  the  att>- 

[161] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

tude  towards  it  of  the  men  who  lived  before  that 
institution  existed.  It  was  a  new  officer  whom 
they  were  creating,  and  he  loomed  all  the  larger 
in  their  eyes  that  from  the  very  limitations  of 
their  experience  they  were  compelled  to  think  of 
TIJTTI  in  terms  of  monarchy,  the  only  form  of 
national  executive  power  they  knew.  As  an 
illustration  of  this  take  the  account  given  by 
Baldwin  a  few  weeks  later  to  President  Stiles, 
which  was  recorded  by  the  latter  in  his  diary:  "As 
to  a  President,  it  appeared  to  be  the  Opinion 
of  Convention,  that  he  should  be  a  Character 
respectable  by  the  Nations  as  well  as  by  the 
federal  Empire.  To  this  End  that  as  much 
Power  should  be  given  him  as  could  be  consist- 
ently with  guarding  against  all  possibility  of  his 
ascending  in  a  Tract  of  years  or  Ages  to  Despot- 
ism and  absolute  Monarchy: — of  which  all  were 
cautious.  Nor  did  it  appear  that  any  Members 
in  Convention  had  the  least  Idea  of  insidiously 
laying  the  Foundation  of  a  future  Monarchy  like 
the  European  or  Asiatic  Monarchies  either 
antient  or  modern.  But  were  unanimously 
guarded  and  firm  against  every  Thing  of  this 
ultimate  Tendency.  Accordingly  they  meant  to 
give  considerable  Weight  as  Supreme  Executive, 
but  fixt  him  dependent  on  the  States  at  large, 
and  at  all  times  impeaehable." 
Aoother  factor  should  be  taken  into  considera- 

U62J 


THE  ELECTION  OF  THE  PRESIDENT 

tion,  namely,  that  these  questions  relating  to  the 
presidency  were  being  considered  with  reference 
to  the   future   and  permanent  policy  of  the 
country.     It  seems  to  have  been  generally  ac- 
cepted, it  certainly  was  more  than  once  referred 
to  in  the  convention  as  a  matter  of  course,  that 
Washington  would  be  the  first  president  of  the 
United  States.    In  1787  Washington  was  at  the 
very  height  of  his  popularity  and  so  great  was 
the  trust  in  him  that  no  fear  was  felt  regarding 
the  inauguration  of  the  new  office.    It  is  possible 
that  the  extent  of  power  vested  in  the  president 
was  influenced  by  the  same  consideration.    How- 
ever that  may  have  been,  it  should  be  borne  in 
mind  that  this  was  a  discussion  of  future  policy, 
and  it  was  against  future  dangers  that  the  con- 
vention was  guarding.    Incidentally,  it  is  indic- 
ative of  the  ideas  of  the  time  that,  after  the  new 
government  was  installed,  the  title  which  Wash- 
ington himself  was  said  to  have  preferred  as  the 
most  fitting  one  for  his  position  was  "His  High 
Mightiness,  the  President  of  the  United  States 
and  Protector  of  their  Liberties/' 

The  powers  and  duties  of  the  president  as 
defined  by  the  committee  of  detail  were  accepted 
by  the  convention  with  some  modifications  that 
were  mainly  in  wording,  but  an  election  by  con- 
gress for  seven  years  with  a  second  term  forbid- 
den was  no  more  satisfactory  now  than  it  had 

[163] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

been  before.  After  voting  down  by  a  large 
majority  a  proposal  for  an  election  by  the  people, 
and  by  a  majority  of  one  a  proposal  for  an  elec- 
tion by  electors  chosen  by  the  people,  the  conven- 
tion divided  equally  upon  the  general  proposition 
for  an  election  by  electors.  The  further  con- 
sideration of  the  question  was  then  postponed. 
Shortly  afterwards  Wilson  remarked:  "This 
subject  has  greatly  divided  the  House,  and  will 
also  divide  people  out  of  doors.  It  is  in  truth 
the  most  difficult  of  all  on  which  we  have  had  to 
decide." 

On  the  last  day  of  August,  the  convention 
referred  all  parts  of  the  constitution  not  yet  fin- 
ished to  a  committee  of  one  from  each  state.  The 
committee  reported  immediately  upon  some  of 
the  matters,  and  on  September  4  reached  that 
part  of  their  work  relating  to  the  president. 
Although  all  of  the  ideas  embodied  in  this  report 
had  been  broached  previously  in  the  convention, 
the  report  came  as  a  surprise. 

The  plan  proposed  for  the  election  of  the 
executive  was  a  system  of  electors  chosen  in  each 
state  as  its  legislature  might  direct.  The  electors 
were  to  be  equal  in  number  to  the  state's  repre- 
sentation in  congress,  that  is,  both  senators  and 
representatives.  The  electors  in  each  state  were 
to  meet  and  to  vote  for  two  persons,  one  of  whom 
should  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  state.  These 

[164] 


THE  ELECTION  OF  THE  PRESIDENT 

votes  were  to  be  listed,  certified,  sealed,  and 
sent  to  the  senate  of  the  United  States.  They 
were  to  be  opened  and  counted  in  the  senate,  and 
the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes 
was  to  be  president,  provided  such  number  was 
a  majority  of  dl  the  electors.  In  case  of  a  tie, 
the  senate  was  to  choose  immediately  between 
them,  and  if  no  one  had  a  majority,  the  senate 
was  to  choose  the  president  from  the  five  highest 
on  the  list.  The  person  having  the  next  greatest 
number  of  votes  was  to  be  vice-president  and  in 
case  of  a  tie  the  senate  was  to  choose  one  of  them* 

As  qualifications  for  the  presidency  it  was  pro- 
vided that  the  incumbent  should  be  thirty-five 
years  of  age,  a  natural  born  citizen  of  the  United 
States  or  a  citizen  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of 
the  constitution,  and  a  resident  within  the  United 
States  for  fourteen  years.  The  vice-president 
was  to  be  ex  officio  president  of  the  senate  but 
with  a  right  to  vote  only  in  case  of  a  tie. 

Apparently  on  the  assumption  that  a  satis- 
factory method  of  electing  the  president  had  been 
discovered,  the  committee  further  recommended 
that  the  president  now  be  given  power,  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  senate,  to  make  treaties, 
and  to  nominate  and  appoint  ambassadors  and 
judges  of  the  supreme  court,  but  no  treaty  was 
to  be  made  without  the  consent  of  two-thirds  of 
the  members  present* 

[165] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

As  the  matter  of  a  council  for  the  president 
had  never  been  satisfactorily  settled,  the  com- 
mittee now  recommended  that  the  president  be 
empowered  to  require  the  opinion  in  writing  of 
the  principal  officer  of  each  of  the  executive 
departments.  No  such  departments  were  pro- 
vided for  in  the  constitution,  but  it  was  assumed 
that  they  would  be  established  and  that  there 
would  be  a  single  officer  at  the  head  of  each. 
Almost  as  if  it  were  incidental,  the  committee 
also  recommended  that  the  president's  and  all 
other  cases  of  impeachment  should  be  tried  by 
the  senate  instead  of  the  supreme  court. 

The  central  feature  of  this  report  was  the  -pro- 
posed method  of  electing  the  president,  and  that 
proposal  was  a  compromise.  The  compromise 
does  not  appear  on  the  surface,  but  it  was 
referred  to  in  the  course  of  the  debates,  and  in 
later  years  it  was  thus  explained  by  several  mem- 
bers of  the  convention,  so  that  no  doubt  attaches 
to  it. 

The  objections  to  a  popular  election,  direct  or 
indirect,  were  a  lack  of  confidence  in  the  knowl- 
edge and  judgment  of  the  people  and  a  fear  that 
any  such  method  would  give  too  great  an  advan- 
tage to  the  large  states*  Under  the  proposed 
system,  as  the  number  of  electors  from  each  state 
was  to  equal  the  number  of  its  senators  and  rep- 
resentatives, the  large  states,  with  their  greater 

[166] 


THE  ELECTION  OF  THE  PRESIDENT 

representation  in  congress,  would  have  a  distinct 
advantage.  To  offset  this,  when  no  choice  by  the 
electors  resulted,  the  senate  was  to  elect  the 
president  from  the  highest  five  candidates  on  the 
list,  and  in  the  senate  it  was  conceded  the  small 
states  would  have  an  advantage. 

This  was  no  pretense,  a  mere  sop  thrown  out 
to  the  small  states.  It  was  expected  that  the 
electors  would  naturally  vote  for  men  from  their 
own  state,  hence  the  provision  that  each  elector 
should  vote  for  two  persons,  one  of  whom  should 
not  be  a  resident  of  the  state  with  himself.  And 
each  elector  was  expected  to  vote  independently 
according  to  his  own  best  judgment.  Under 
those  circumstances,  it  was  conceded  that  Wash- 
ington would  be  chosen  in  the  first  election,  but 
in  subsequent  elections  it  was  expected  that  the 
vote  would  be  so  scattered  as  not  to  give  a 
majority  to  any  one  person.  This  would  throw 
the  election  into  the  senate.  In  other  words,  and 
it  was  so  explained  again  and  again,  and  by  such 
men  as  Madison,  Sherman,  King,  and  Gouver- 
neur  Morris,  under  this  system  the  large  states 
would  nominate  the  candidates  and  the  eventual 
election  would  be  controlled  by  the  small  states. 

The  convention  acted  on  the  assumption  that 
this  would  happen  in  the  great  majority  of  cases. 
"Nineteen  times  in  twenty,**  Mason  asserted  in 
the  federal  convention,  and  a  little  later  in  the 

[167] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

Virginia  state  convention  he  claimed  forty-nine 
times  out  of  fifty,  the  vote  of  the  electors  would 
not  he  decisive.  Several  members  of  the  conven- 
tion thought  that  this  "would  not  he  the  case,"  hut 
after  Mason  insisted  that  "Those  who  think  there 
is  no  danger  of  there  not  heing  a  majority  for 
the  same  person  in  the  first  instance  ought  to  give 
up  the  point  to  those  who  think  otherwise,"  it  was 
tacitly  conceded.  It  is  quite  possible  that  here, 
as  in  so  many  other  questions,  the  large  states 
accomplished  their  purpose  under  a  veil  of  con- 
cession. It  was  not  for  them  to  dispute  the 
improbability  of  an  election  resulting  in  the  first 
instance.  If  they  had  the  advantage  in  the 
choosing  of  electors,  it  was  certainly  still  more 
to  their  benefit  if,  contrary  to  expectations,  the 
electors  were  to  determine  the  result. 

The  chief  objection  to  the  proposed  plan  of 
election  was  the  additional  power  that  it  would 
place  in  the  senate  already  vested  with  excessive 
powers.  Several  proposals  to  allow  a  plurality 
of  electoral  votes  to  determine  the  choice  were 
voted  down.  In  order  to  better  the  situation,  it 
was  agreed  that  two-thirds  of  the  senate  must 
be  present  at  the  election.  Some  one  proposing 
that  the  voting  should  be  by  states  immediately 
suggested  substituting  the  house  of  representa- 
tives for  the  senate  but  retaining  the  principle  of 
voting  by  states.  Without  any  hesitation  the 

[168] 


THE  ELECTION  OF  THE  PRESIDENT 

convention  adopted  the  substitute,  Delaware 
only  voting  in  the  negative,  and  with  a  few  minor 
changes  the  new  plan  of  electing  the  president 
was  acceptable  to  the  convention.  The  commit- 
tee had  reported  on  September  fourth  and  by 
the  sixth  the  report  was  virtually  adopted, 
although  the  final  votes  and  a  few  minor  points 
went  over  until  the  next  day.  Three  days  were, 
at  the  last,  sufficient  to  settle  this  most  difficult 
question  which  had  bothered  the  convention  for 
three  months. 

Serious  objection  was  taken  to  the  vice-presi- 
dency, and  it  was  frankly  admitted  by  Williair- 
son,  a  member  of  the  committee,  that  the  officer 
"was  not  wanted.  He  was  introduced  only  for 
the  sake  of  a  valuable  mode  of  election  which 
required  two  to  be  chosen  at  the  same  time." 
Then  objection  was  made  to  his  being  forced 
upon  the  senate  as  its  presiding  officer.  The  con- 
vention, however,  accepted  the  committee's  point 
of  view  and  voted  by  a  large  majority  that  the 
vice-president  should  be  e%  offido  president  of 
the  senate,  When  the  ultimate  election  of  the 
president  was  transferred  to  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives, the  provision  for  the  vice-president 
was  left  as  before,  that  is,  the  senate  was  to  make 
the  choice  in  case  of  a  tie. 

The  avowed  purpose  of  the  new  method  of 
election  was  to  render  the  executive  independent 

[169] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

of  the  legislature  and  thus  do  away  with  the 
intrigue  and  corruption  inevitable  to  the  other 
arrangement.  In  the  previous  proposals  for 
choosing  the  president  by  electors,  it  had  been 
the  prevalent  idea  that  the  electors  should  meet 
together  in  one  place*  It  was  felt  to  be  rather 
&n  expensive  proceeding  to  bring  so  many  per- 
sons from  the  distant  states  for  the  single  pur- 
pose of  electing  a  president,  and  such  a  meeting 
was  thought  to  offer  a  splendid  field  for  corrup- 
tion. The  new  plan,  accordingly,  provided  that 
the  electors  should  meet  in  their  respective  states. 
Voting  at  the  same  time  and  at  so  great  distance 
from  one  another  "the  great  evil  of  cabal  was 
avoided."  A  similar  precaution  was  taken  in 
the  provision  that  when  the  votes  were  opened  in 
the  presence  of  congress,  if  it  was  found  that  no 
one  had  a  majority  "then  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives shall  immediately  chuse  by  Ballot  one 
of  them  for  President."  Another  safeguard  was 
added  by  the  convention  in  declaring  that  no  per- 
son should  be  appointed  an  elector  who  was  a 
member  of  congress  or  held  any  office  of  profit 
or  trust  under  the  United  States.  Just  what  was 
included  under  that  dreaded  word  "cabal"  it 
would  be  difficult  to  say.  Besides  intrigue  and 
corruption  there  may  have  been  a  vague  idea  of 
political  parties,  but  certainly  there  was  no  con- 
ception of  the  party  organization  that  was  to 

[170] 


THE  ELECTION  OF  THE  PRESIDENT 

twist  to  its  own  devices  the  carefully  devised 
scheme  of  the  convention. 

In  view  of  the  ever-recurring  interest  in  the 
presidential  term  of  office,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to 
state  that  the  convention  never  considered  the 
question  of  a  "third  term."    Their  difficulty  was 
whether  or  not  the  president  should  be  elected  by 
the  legislature.    In  the  one  case  he  should  have 
but  one  term,  and  in  the  other  he  should  be  eli- 
gible to  re-election.    Six  or  seven  years  seemed  to 
be  the  acceptable  length  of  a  single  term,  and 
four  years  was  regarded  as  a  convenient  time  if 
re-election  was  permissible.    That  is  practically 
the  only  form  in  which  those  questions  came  up. 
It  was  evident  that  the  convention  was  grow- 
ing tired.    The  committee  had  recommended  that 
the  power  of  appointment  and  the  making  of 
treaties  be  taken  from  the  senate  and  vested  in 
the  president  "by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of   the   senate."     With   surprising   unanimity 
and  surprisingly  little  debate,  these  important 
changes  were  agreed  to.    The  requirement  of  the 
concurrence    of   two-thirds    of   the    senate   in 
treaties  was  amended  at  Madison's  suggestion 
to  except  treaties  of  peace.    It  was  then  adopted 
and  the  next  day  reconsidered  and  re-adopted 
after  striking  out  the  exception  of  treaties  of 
peace.   A  proposal  of  a  council  for  the  president 
was  rejected,  although  it  was  supported  by  Madi- 

[171] 


THE  FBAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

son,  Wilson,  Franklin,  Mason,  and  Dickinson. 
The  convention  then  unanimously  accepted  the 
committee's  recommendation  "authorizing  the 
President  to  call  for  the  opinions  of  the  Heads  of 
Departments  in  writing."  After  very  slight 
modifications,  the  trial  of  impeachments  was 
vested  in  the  senate. 

As  a  part  of  the  compromise  in  determining 
the  method  of  electing  the  president,  it  had  been 
agreed  in  the  committee  that  the  originating  of 
money-bills  should  once  more  be  restricted  to  the 
house  of  representatives.  Gouverneur  Morris 
and  King  referred  in  the  convention  to  this  fea- 
ture of  the  compromise,  and  Madison,  who  was 
also  a  member  of  the  committee,  was  perfectly 
frank  as  to  the  way  in  which  this  provision  was 
used:  "Col:  Mason  Mr.  Gerry  and  other  mem- 
bers from  large  States  set  great  value  on  this 
privilege  of  originating  money  bills.  Of  this 
the  members  from  the  small  States,  with  some 
from  the  large  States  who  wished  a  high  mounted 
Government,  endeavored  to  avail  themselves,  by 
making  that  privilege,  the  price  of  arrangements 
in  the  constitution  favorable  to  the  small  States* 
and  to  the  elevation  of  the  Government."  The 
committee  accordingly  reported  such  a  clause* 
but  with  the  proviso  that  the  senate  might  amend. 
When  it  was  presented  to  the  convention,  it  was 
deliberately  held  up,  on  the  suggestion  of  Gou- 

[172] 


THE  ELECTION  OF  THE  PRESIDENT 

verneur  Morris,  to  make  sure  that  the  other 
points  were  first  adopted.  When  that  was  suc- 
cessfully accomplished,  the  convention  accepted 
the  clause.  It  had  served  its  purpose  as  a  com- 
promise factor,  and  all  virtue  being  taken  from  it 
by  granting  to  the  senate  an  unrestricted  privi- 
lege of  amendment,  it  was  finally  allowed  a  place 
in  the  constitution. 

During  the  sessions  of  the  convention,  but  it 
would  seem  especially  during  the  latter  part  of 
August,  while  the  subject  of  the  presidency  was 
causing  so  much  disquiet,  persistent  rumors  were 
current  outside  that  the  establishment  of  a 
monarchy  was  under  consideration.  The  com- 
mon form  of  the  rumor  was  that  the  Bishop  of 
Osnaburgh,  the  second  son  of  George  III,  was 
to  be  invited  to  become  King  of  the  United 
States.  It  evidently  seemed  desirable  to  the  con- 
vention to  stop  these  rumors,  for  what  was  clearly 
an  inspired  statement  appeared  about  the  same 
time  in  various  private  letters  and  finally  in  the 
newspapers:  "tho5  we  cannot,  affirmatively,  tell 
you  what  we  are  doing,  we  can,  negatively,  tell 
you  what  we  are  not  doing — we  never  once 
thought  of  a  king."1 

i  In  the  Independent  Gazetteer  of  August  18,  1787,  is  this  anec- 
dote: "On  taking  down  the  CROWN-  of  Christ  C&urch  steeple,  which 
some  time  since  had  been  much  injured  by  lightning,  one  of  the 
bystanders  asked  what  they  were  going  to  do  with  it  He  was  told 
it  was  to  be  repaired  and  put  up  immediately.  *I  guess,*  says  an 

[178] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

And  yet  one  wonders  if  there  were  not  some 
thought  of  monarchy.2  The  records  show  frank 
expressions  by  certain  of  the  members  that  they 
considered  a  limited  monarchy  the  best  form 
of  government.  When  McHenry  returned  to 
the  convention  on  August  6,  he  reports  that  he 
saw  his  colleague  Mercer  making  out  a  list  of 
members  in  attendance  with  "for"  or  "against" 
marked  opposite  almost  every  name.  On  being 
asked  what  that  meant,  Mercer  laughingly 
replied  that  those  marked  with  a  "for"  were  for 
a  king.  McHenry  copied  the  list,  and  on 
learning  what  it  was  Luther  Martin  copied  it 
likewise.  There  were  said  to  be  over  twenty 
names  favoring  a  royal  government.  Mercer 
later  claimed  that  he  said  these  delegates  were 
in  favor  of  a  national  government,  but  his  state- 
ment is  not  very  convincing  and  leads  one  to 
think  that  McHenry  reported  the  incident  in 
substance  correctly.  If  some  of  the  delegates 
were  in  favor  of  a  monarchical  government  it  is 

arch  boy,  -who  had  been  very  attentive  to  the  query  and  answer, 
they  had  better  wait  till  the  Convention  breaks  up,  and  know  first 
what  they  recommend  T"  W.  P.  Hazard,  AnnaU  of  Philadelphia. 
Revised  from  "Watson's  Annals,"  Philadelphia,  1879,  vol.  III, 
p.  197. 

2  Richard  Krauel  in  ihe  American  Historical  Review,  XVII, 
44-51,  presents  interesting  evidence  to  show  that  Nathaniel  Gorham 
in  the  latter  part  of  1786  actually  wrote  to  Prince  Henry  of 
Prussia  with  regard  to  the  possibility  of  his  becoming  the  monarch 
of  the  United  States. 

[17*3 


THE  ELECTION  OF  THE  PRESIDENT 

possible  that,  when  the  presidency  was  so  much 
in  doubt,  they  may  have  been  circulating  rumors 
of  establishing  a  monarchy  in  order  to  try  out 
public  opinion.  If  so,  the  presidential  compro- 
mise put  an  end  to  all  such  schemes  at  once,  for  of 
all  things  done  in  the  convention  the  members 
seemed  to  have  been  prouder  of  that  than  of  any 
other,  and  they  seemed  to  regard  it  as  having 
solved  the  problem  for  any  country  of  how  to 
choose  a  chief  magistrate* 


CHAPTER  XII 
FINISHING  THE  WORK 

At  the  same  time  that  the  committee  on  the 
unfinished  parts  of  the  constitution  presented  its 
report  on  the  election  of  the  president,  it  recom- 
mended a  modification  in  the  first  clause  of  the 
section  detailing  the  powers  of  congress  that  has 
been  the  subject  of  discussion  from  that  day  to 
this.  The  clause  as  reported  by  the  committee  of 
detail  read:  "The  Legislature  of  the  United 
States  shall  have  the  power  to  lay  and  collect 
taxes,  duties,  imposts  and  excises."  Thelmodifi- 
cation  now  proposed  was  to  add  the  words  "to 
pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the  common  de- 
fence and  general  welfare."  The  change  was 
at  once  accepted  by  the  convention  unanimously 
and  apparently  without  discussion.  The  ques- 
tion concerning  it  is  whether  it  was  intended  to 
enlarge  the  powers  of  congress  or  to  be  merely 
explanatory  of  the  preceding  clause. 

Two  weeks  before,  when  the  assumption  of 
state  debts  was  under  consideration,  one  of  the 
forms  of  wording  proposed  was  "to  discharge  the 
debts  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several 
states  incurred  during  the  late  war  for  the  com- 
mon defence  and  general  welfare."  At  the  same 


FINISHING  THE  WORK 

time  the  committee  of  detail  in  a  supplementary 
report  recommended  adding  to  the  first  clause  of 
the  powers  of  congress  the  explanatory  state- 
ment "for  payment  of  the  debts  and  necessary 
expenses  of  the  United  States.55  These  two  pro- 
posals were  apparently  merged  in  a  clause  that 
"The  Legislature  shall  fulfil  the  engagements 
and  discharge  the  debts  of  the  United  States/' 
which  was  prefixed  to  the  power  of  taxation. 
Shortly  afterwards  this  action  was  reconsidered 
and  the  clause  dropped  in  the  non-committal 
compromise:  "all  debts  .  .  .  shall  be  as  valid 
against  the  United  States  under  this  constitution 
as  under  the  confederation." 

When  this  action  was  taken  Sherman  "thought 
it  necessary  to  connect  with  the  clause  for  laying 
taxes,  duties  &c,  an  express  provision  for  the 
object  of  the  old  debts  and  moved  to  add  'for 
the  payment  of  said  debts  and  for  the  defraying 
the  expenses  that  shall  be  incurred  for  the  com- 
mon defence  and  general  welfare/5'  Madison 
notes  that  the  proposal  was  considered  unneces- 
sary and  that  only  Connecticut  voted  in  favor  of 
it. 

Sherman  was  a  member  of  the  committee  on 
the  unfinished  parts  of  the  constitution,  and  it  is 
noticeable  that  favored  ideas  of  the  individual 
members  were  apt  to  be  recommended  by  the 
committee.  Gouverneur  Morris  was  also  a 

[177] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

member  and  as  a  representative  of  the  moneyed 
interests  he  naturally  had  been  strongly  in  favor 
of  a  specific  obligation  to  assume  the  old  debts. 
These  men  probably  had  to  do  with  the  phrasing 
of  the  clause  first  referred  to  and  with  its  recom- 
mendation by  the  committee.  But  whatever 
interpretation  attaches  to  it,  the  wording  and 
punctuation  as  originally  reported  and  adopted 
are  unmistakable:  "The  Legislature  shall  have 
power  to  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts 
and  excises,  to  pay  the  debts  and  provide  for  the 
common  defence  and  general  welfare  of  the 
United  States." 

Two  days  after  this  action  was  taken,  Mc- 
Henry  spoke  to  several  members  regarding  the 
inclusion  of  a  power  "enabling  the  legislature  to 
erect  piers  for  protection  of  shipping  in  winter 
and  to  preserve  the  navigation  of  harbours." 
Gouverneur  Morris  was  one  of  those  consulted 
and  while  he  was  in  favor  of  it,  he  thought  it 
might  be  done  under  the  common  defence  and 
general  welfare  clause.  McHenry  was  evidently 
surprised  and  somewhat  wonderingly  notes:  "If 
this  comprehends  such  a  power,  it  goes  to  author- 
ize the  legislature  to  grant  exclusive  privileges  to 
trading  companies,  etc."  All  of  which  is  inter- 
esting and  probably  important  as  an  indication 
of  what  Morris  would  have  liked  to  have  this 
clause  mean. 

[178] 


FINISHING  THE  WORK 

While  the  convention  was  still  engaged  in  the 
discussion  of  the  presidential  compromise,  the 
committee  on  unfinished  parts  of  the  constitution 
also  recommended  a  clause  giving  exclusive 
power  to  congress  over  the  district  for  the  seat  of 
government,  and  another  clause  authorizing 
copyrights  and  patents.  Both  of  these  were 
unanimously  agreed  to. 

By  Saturday,  the  8th  of  September,  the  ques- 
tions regarding  the  executive  having  been  settled, 
the  work  of  going  through  the  draft  of  the  com- 
mittee of  detail  was  practically  completed. 
Accordingly  a  committee  of  five  was  appointed 
"to  revise  the  style  of  and  arrange  the  articles 
which  had  been  agreed  to  by  the  house/'  The 
committee  was  made  up  exclusively  of  friends  of 
the  new  constitution,  Doctor  Johnson,  Alexan- 
der Hamilton,  Gouverneur  Morris,  James  Madi- 
son, and  Rufus  King.  On  Monday,  the  10th, 
a  brief  session  seems  to  have  been  held  to  per- 
mit the  discussion  of  a  few  points  that  were 
still  unsatisfactory,  and  the  convention  then 
adjourned  to  await  the  report  of  the  committee. 

The  only  important  action  taken  on  Monday 
related  to  future  amendments  of  the  constitution. 
The  provision  in  the  draft  reported  by  the  com- 
mittee of  detail — that  on  the  application  of  the 
legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  states,  congress 
should  call  a  convention  for  that  purpose — had 

[179] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

been  unanimously  adopted  by  the  convention. 
Gerry  now  asked  and  obtained  consent  to  have 
this  reconsidered,  because  he  thought  two-thirds 
of  the  states  could  thus  commit  the  whole  union 
to  dangerous  innovations.  This  move  was  taken 
advantage  of  by  those  who  desired  an  easier 
method  of  amendment,  to  render  it  possible  for 
congress  to  inaugurate  amendments  whenever 
two-thirds  of  both  houses  should  think  it  neces- 
sary. Gerry  evidently  wished  to  require  the  con- 
sent of  all  the  states  to  adopt  an  amendment,  but 
Wilson  proposed  to  require  the  approval  of  only 
two-thirds.  When  the  latter  motion  was  de- 
feated by  a  majority  of  one,  Wilson  immediately 
suggested  three-fourths  and  the  convention 
adopted  it  unanimously.  The  proviso  was  then 
added,  at  the  insistence  of  the  extreme  southern 
states,  that  no  amendments  should  be  made  prior 
to  1808  that  would  interfere  with  the  slave  trade. 
Gerry  next  moved  to  amend  another  section 
previously  agreed  to,  so  that  the  approval  of 
congress  would  be  essential  to  the  adoption  of  the 
new  plan.  Though  supported  by  Hamilton  and 
others,  the  amendment  was  defeated.  Randolph 
having  previously  expressed  his  doubts  concern- 
ing the  new  plan  now  came  out  flatly  against  it 
He  wanted  the  new  constitution  to  be  trans- 
mitted through  the  medium  of  congress  and  state 
legislatures  to  state  conventions.  Then  another 

[180] 


FINISHING  THE  WORK 

general  convention  was  to  be  held  with  full  power 
to  adopt  or  reject  such  amendments  as  might  be 
proposed  by  the  various  state  conventions.  His 
motion  embodying  these  proposals  was  laid  on 
the  table  and  the  convention  adjourned  after 
instructing  the  committee  of  style  to  prepare  an 
address  to  accompany  the  constitution. 

By  Wednesday,  the  committee  of  style  was 
ready  to  make  its  report,  which  was  at  once 
ordered  printed  for  the  convenience  of  the  dele- 
gates. The  work  done  in  preparing  that  report 
is  probably  to  be  credited  to  Gouverneur  Morris. 
Shortly  after  the  convention  was  over,  Baldwin 
was  visiting  his  former  home  in  Connecticut  and 
called  on  President  Stiles*  To  him  Baldwin 
stated  that  the  work  of  this  committee  was  done 
by  Morris  and  Wilson.  Twenty-seven  years 
later,  Morris  wrote  to  Timothy  Pickering  that 
the  constitution  "was  written  by  the  fingers, 
which  write  this  letter."  And  Madison  confirms 
this  in  a  letter  he  wrote  shortly  before  his  death 
to  Jared  Sparks:  "The  finish  .  .  *  fairly  belongs 
to  the  pen  of  Mr.  Morris.  ...  A  better  choice 
could  not  have  been  made,  as  the  performance 
of  the  task  proved.  It  is  true  that  the  state  of  the 
materials  .  .  .  was  a  good  preparation  .  .  .  but 
there  was  sufficient  room  for  the  talents  and  taste 
stamped  by  the  author  on  the  face  of  it." 

A  careful  comparison  of  the  draft  reported  by 

[181] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

the  committee  of  style  with  the  proceedings  of 
the  convention  would  lead  one  to  think  that  no 
undue  liberties  had  heen  taken,  and  yet  just  a 
little  suspicion  attaches  to  the  work  of  Morris  in 
preparing  this  last  draft  of  the  constitution.  It 
is  partly  due  to  intimations  that  he  himself  gave, 
as  in  the  case  already  referred  to  with  regard  to 
the  admission  of  new  states,  when  he  wrote :  "In 
wording  the  third  section  of  the  fourth  article, 
I  went  as  far  as  circumstances  would  permit  to 
establish  the  exclusion.  Candor  obliges  me  to 
add  my  belief,  that,  had  it  been  more  pointedly 
expressed,  a  strong  opposition  would  have  been 
made."  It  is  also  due  to  stories  that  were  whis- 
pered about  in  the  years  following  the  adoption 
of  the  new  constitution.  One  illustration  of  that 
is  to  be  found  in  connection  with  the  "general 
welfare"  clause  just  considered.  In  the  report 
of  the  committee  of  style,  this  clause  was  sepa- 
rated from  the  preceding  and  following  clauses 
by  semicolons,  thus  making  it  an  independent 
power  of  congress.  That  was  not  the  way  in 
which  it  had  been  adopted  by  the  convention,  but 
it  was  more  in  accordance  with  Morris's  ideas. 
The  change  may  or  may  not  have  been  inten- 
tional, but  Albert  Gallatin  a  few  years  later 
stated  openly  in  congress  that  "he  was  well 
informed"  that  this  modification  was  a  "trick" 
devised  by  "one  of  the  members  who  represented 

[182] 


FINISHING  THE  WORK 

the  State  of  Pennsylvania."  In  the  constitution 
as  it  was  finally  engrossed  the  clause  was  changed 
back  to  its  original  form,  and  the  credit  for  this 
Gallatin  gave  to  Sherman. 

While  they  were  waiting  for  the  report  to  be 
printed,  the  convention  took  up  the  document  to 
accompany  the  constitution  and  with  some  slight 
changes  in  wording  approved  it.  The  draft  of 
this  is  in  the  handwriting  of  Gouveraeur  Morris 
and  presumably  was  composed  by  him.  It  took 
the  form  of  a  letter  to  congress,  and  in  general 
terms  stated  the  problem  before  the  convention 
and  why  it  had  been  necessary  to  develop  "a  dif- 
ferent organization"  of  government.  The  diffi- 
culties encountered  were  hinted  at,  and  "thus  the 
Constitution,  which  we  now  present,  is  the  result 
of  a  spirit  of  amity  and  of  that  mutual  deference 
and  concession  which  the  peculiarity  of  our  politi- 
cal situation  rendered  indispensable."  The 
constitution  was  not  perfect  but  that  "it  may 
promote  the  lasting  welfare  of  that  country  so 
dear  to  us  all,  and  secure  her  freedom  and 
happiness,  is  our  most  ardent  wish." 

Another  point  discussed  was  the  overruling  of 
the  president's  veto,  which  a  month  before  had 
been  changed  from  a  two-thirds  to  a  three- 
fourths  vote.  Williamson,  who  had  suggested  the 
previous  change,  now  proposed  to  change  back 
again,  as  he  was  convinced  two-thirds  was  the 

[183] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

better  proportion.  Sherman,  Gerry,  Mason,  and 
Pinckney  supported  Mm,  while  Gouverneur 
Morris,  Hamilton,  and  Madison  spoke  in  oppo- 
sition. Madison  evidently  considered  the  point 
of  some  importance,  for  he  explained  that  three- 
fourths  was  agreed  to  when  the  president  was  to 
he  elected  by  the  legislature  and  for  seven  years, 
whereas  now  he  was  to  be  elected  by  the  people 
and  for  four  years.  The  two  objects  of  the  veto 
were  to  defend  the  executive  rights,  and  "to 
prevent  popular  or  factious  injustice."  The 
experience  of  the  states  had  demonstrated  that 
their  checks  were  insufficient.  On  the  whole  he 
concluded  that  the  "danger  from  the  weakness  of 
two-thirds"  was  greater  than  the  "danger  from 
the  strength  of  three-fourths."  In  spite  of  his 
plea,  the  change  back  to  two-thirds  was  made  by 
a  vote  of  six  states  against  four,  with  one  state 
divided.  Madison  took  pains  to  record  that  while 
Maryland  voted  for  two-thirds,  McHenry  of  that 
state  voted  against  it,  and  that  the  vote  of  Vir- 
ginia in  the  negative  was  determined  by  Wash- 
ington, Blair,  and  himself  overruling  Mason  and 
Randolph. 

Williamson  had  been  a  member  of  the  commit- 
tee on  the  unfinished  parts  of  the  constitution. 
It  is  possible  that  he  had  failed  to  get  the  com- 
mittee to  report  certain  changes  that  he  wanted 
and  so  now  appealed  to  the  convention.  At  any 

[184] 


FINISHING  THE  WORK 

rate,  having  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  change  in 
the  provisions  concerning  the  veto  he  now  called 
attention  to  the  fact  of  there  being  no  provision 
for  juries  in  civil  cases.  The  records  of  this  dis- 
cussion are  meager  and  would  not  be  worthy  of 
notice,  had  not  the  point  called  out  so  much 
criticism  later.  From  the  few  statements  made 
in  convention  and  the  many  explanations  made 
afterwards,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  there 
was  no  objection  to  juries  in  civil  cases.  The 
difficulty  came  in  attempting  to  lay  down  a  gen- 
eral rule.  The  practice  in  the  different  states 
varied,  and  there  were  some  equity  and  maritime 
cases  in  which  juries  were  not  advisable.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  convention  was  in  a  hurry  to 
get  through.  The  end  was  actually  in  sight,  and 
the  members  did  not  see  how  there  could  be  any 
danger  ij^tfee-matter  were  left  for  congress  to 
attend  to.  Accordingly  nothing  was  done. 

Even  Mason  consented  to  the  matter  being 
passed  over,  especially  if  some  "general  prin- 
ciples" were  laid  down.  Doubtless  with  his 
beloved  Virginia  bill  of  rights  in  mind,  he  now 
expressed  the  wish  that  the  constitution  might  be 
prefaced  with  a  similar  declaration  and  he  claimed 
that  it  would  only  take  a  few  hours  to  prepare  it. 
Gerry  promptly  moved  for  a  committee  to  pre- 
pare a  bill  of  rights.  Sherman  is  the  only  one 
recorded  as  speaking  against  it,  and  he  merely 

[185] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

said  that  he  thought  it  unnecessary,  as  the  state 
bills  of  rights  were  sufficient  and  they  would  not 
be  repealed  by  the  constitution.  The  convention 
voted  unanimously  against  the  proposal. 

Mason  then  asked  to  have  the  prohibition  of 
export  taxes  reconsidered  and  when  this  was 
granted,  he  moved  that  the  restriction  should  not 
prevent  a  state  from  laying  duties  on  exports  for 
the  sole  purpose  of  meeting  the  expenses  of 
inspection,  packing,  and  storing.  There  was  a  lit- 
tle discussion  of  this  point,  but  there  seemed  to  be 
no  serious  objection  to  it  provided  the  power  was 
sufficiently  safeguarded.  This  was  accomplished 
by  rendering  all  such  regulations  subject  to  the 
revision  and  control  of  congress.  The  proviso 
was  then  adopted  by  a  large  majority. 

On  Thursday  morning,  September  13,  the 
printed  copies  of  the  report  of  the  committee  of 
style  and  revision  were  ready,  but  before  they 
could  be  taken  up,  Mason  "after  descanting  on 
the  extravagance  of  our  manners,  the  excessive 
consumption  of  foreign  superfluities,  and  the 
necessity  of  restricting  it,  as  well  with  oeconomi- 
cal  as  republican  views,  .  .  .  moved  that  a 
Committee  be  appointed  to  report  articles  of 
Association  for  encouraging  by  the  advice  the 
influence  and  the  example  of  the  members  of  the 
Convention,  ceconomy  frugality  and  american 
manufactures."  Doctor  Johnson  courteously 

[186] 


FINISHING  THE  WORK 

seconded  the  motion,  and  with  what  was  evidently 
some  impatience  the  convention  agreed  to  it  and 
appointed  a  committee  of  five,  but  no  report  was 
ever  presented. 

Three  days  were  spent  by  the  convention  in 
carefully  comparing  each  article  and  section  of 
the  revised  draft  of  the  constitution  reported  by 
the  committee  of  style  with  the  proceedings 
referred  to  the  committee.  In  general,  the  con- 
vention heartily  approved  of  the  work  that  had 
been  done,  although  as  already  stated  a  few  dis- 
gruntled members  afterwards  complained  of 
sharp  practices.  Even  if  there  were  some  slight 
basis  for  such  charges,  the  real  ground  for  com- 
plaint lay  in  the  fact  that  the  great  majority  of 
the  delegates  were  in  favor  of  the  document  as  it 
stood  and  were  impatient  at  the  few  members 
who  were  delaying  the  completion  of  the  work 
with  what  appeared  to  most  of  them  as  only 
trivial  matters.  One  finds  this  sort  of  a  record, 
"a  number  of  members  being  very  impatient 
and  calling  for  the  question"  the  motion  was 
promptly  voted  down. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  was  desired  that  the  final 
action  of  the  convention  should  be  unanimous. 
Accordingly,  many  concessions  were  made  to  con- 
ciliate the  opposition  provided  no  important 
principles  were  involved.  For  example,  the  ulti- 
mate congressional  control  of  the^  time,  place,  and 

[187] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

manner  of  holding  the  election  of  senators  and 
representatives  was  limited  by  inserting  "  'except 
as  to  the  places  of  choosing  Senators'  ...  in 
order  to  exempt  the  seats  of  Government  in  the 
States  from  the  power  of  Congress/5  The  pro- 
hibition of  a  capitation  tax  was  made  to  include 
any  "other  direct  tax."  Accounts  of  public 
receipts  and  expenditures  were  ordered  to  be 
published  from  time  to  time.  Prohibition  of 
state  laws  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts, 
formerly  asked  for  unavailingly  by  Rufus  King, 
had  been  inserted  by  the  committee  of  style  of 
which  he  was  a  member  and  was  now  accepted  by 
the  convention  without  question.  The  appoint- 
ment of  a  treasurer  by  joint  ballot  of  congress 
was  also  struck  out  as  making  an  unfortunate 
distinction  between  that  officer  and  others,  al- 
though Gorham  and  King  thought  that  the 
people  were  accustomed  to  having  treasurers 
appointed  in  that  way  and  that  the  innovation 
would  "multiply  objections  to  the  System." 

These  and  other  changes  were  made  to  concili- 
ate the  opposition  in  the  convention,  but  with  a 
realization  that  the  objections  made  there  were 
probably  the  very  ones  that  would  be  made  when 
the  constitution  came  before  the  people*  Some 
changes,  however,  were  refused.  Requiring  a 
two-thirds  vote  for  navigation  acts  before  1808 
was  defeated  by  seven  states  against  three.  A 

F1881 


FINISHING  THE  WORK 

proposal  to  allow  an  additional  member  in  the 
first  congress  to  ^North  Carolina  and  a  similar 
increase  as  a  sort  of  bribe  to  Rhode  Island  was 
voted  down.    A  declaration  for  freedom  of  the 
press  was  thought  to  be  unnecessary,  as  the 
power  of  congress  did  not  extend  to  the  press. 
A  power  to  establish  a  national  university  free 
from  religious  distinctions  was  considered  to  be 
included  in  the  power  over  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment, it  being  assumed  that  that  was  where  it 
would  be  located.    Franklin  wanted  a  specific 
power  in  congress  to  construct  canals.    Madison 
wished  this  to  be  a  general  power  "to  incorpo- 
rate/' with  the  direct  object  of  providing  for 
internal  improvements.     Objection  was  made 
that  the  people  in  Xew  York  and  Philadelphia 
would  interpret  this  to  mean  an  intention  of 
establishing  a  bank  and  that  in  other  places  they 
would  think  it  was  intended  to  establish  mercan- 
tile monopolies.    The  canals  being  regarded  as  a 
concrete  case  and  of  the  greatest  importance,  a 
question  limited  to  that  specific  case  was  taken, 
and  only  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  Georgia 
voted  for  it.    Some  slight  changes  were  made  in 
the  method  of  amending  the  constitution,  with  an 
idea  of  making  that  process  easier,  but  they  have 
proven  to  be  of  no  importance,  because  of  the 
difficulty  in  overcoming  the  fundamental  require- 
ment of  obtaining  the  ratification  of  three-fourths 

[189] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  COJNbTlTUTJLOJN 

of  the  states.  It  was  also  feared  that  congress 
might  refuse  to  act  and  so  congress  was  required 
to  call  a  convention  on  the  application  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  states.  Some  further  suggestions 
were  made  hy  Sherman,  Gerry,  and  Brearley 
regarding  amendments  which  were  all  voted 
down.  But  with  the  idea  of  conciliation  in  mind 
Gouverneur  Morris  made  a  motion  which  was 
"dictated  hy  the  circulating  murmurs  of  the  small 
States  .  .  .  that  no  State,  without  its  consent 
shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the 
Senate." 

The  articles  of  confederation  formed  an  agree- 
ment "between  the  States  of  New  Hampshire, 
Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  ..."  and  the  rest 
of  the  thirteen.  At  one  stage  of  the  development 
of  its  report,  the  committee  of  detail  tried  in  the 
preamble  "We  the  People  of  and  the  States  of 
New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island," 
etc.,  but  later  the  "and"  was  dropped  out.  When 
the  committee  of  style  took  up  this  point  they 
found  themselves  confronted  with  a  new  diffi- 
culty. The  convention  had  voted  that  the  new 
constitution  might  be  ratified  by  nine  states  and 
should  go  into  effect  between  the  states  so  ratify- 
ing, and  no  human  power  could  name  those  states 
in  advance.  How  far  this  was  the  controlling 
factor  and  what  other  motives  may  have  been  at 
work,  we  have  no  record.  The  simple  fact 

[190] 


FINISHING  THE  WORK 

remains  that  the  committee  of  style  cleverly 
avoided  the  difficulty  before  them  by  phrasing 
the  preamble: — "We,  the  People  of  the  United 
States." 

Viewed  in  this  light  the  preamble  loses  some- 
tiling  of  the  importance  often  ascribed  to  it,  and 
yet  the  opening  words  remain  among  the  most 
significant  in  the  constitution.  Such  a  phrase 
would  have  been  impossible  at  the  beginning  of 
the  convention;  it  was  accepted  without  question 
at  the  end.  The  convention  had  come  together 
to  revise  the  articles  of  confederation;  it  ended  by 
framing  an  entirely  new  instrument,  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States. 

It  was  on  Saturday,  the  15th  of  September, 
that  the  real  work  of  the  convention  was  brought 
to  a  close  and  in  order  to  finish  it  up  the  conven- 
tion continued  in  session  on  that  day  until  six 
o'clock.  At  that  hour  Madison's  simple  state- 
ment is :  "On  the  question  to  agree  to  the  Consti- 
tution, as  amended.  All  the  States  ay. — The 
Constitution  was  then  ordered  to  be  engrossed/* 

Just  before  the  vote  was  taken  to  agree  to  the 
constitution,  Randolph  made  a  last  plea  for  a 
second  convention  to  act  upon  amendments  that 
might  be  suggested  by  individual  state  conven- 
tions. Unless  this  were  done,  he  said  that  he 
could  not  sign  the  constitution  then  and  that  lie 
might  oppose  its  adoption  later.  Mason  followed 

[191] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

in  the  same  vein,  and  announced  that  unless  a 
second  convention  were  agreed  to,  he  would 
neither  sign  the  constitution  then,  nor  give  it  his 
support  later  in  Virginia.  Gerry  also  stated  his 
objections  to  the  constitution,  and  thought  that 
the  best  thing  that  could  be  done  was  to  call  a 
second  convention.  But  the  rest  of  the  delegates 
did  not  agree  with  these  three  men.  In  view  of 
the  troubles  they  themselves  had  had,  it  seemed 
doubtful  that  a  second  convention,  coming 
together  after  discordant  instructions  from  their 
sonstituents,  could  agree  upon  anything  at  all. 
Accordingly,  Randolph's  proposal  was  rejected 
unanimously. 

On  Monday,  the  17th,  the  convention  met  for 
the  last  time.  The  engrossed  constitution  was 
read  and  in  order  to  disguise  the  fact  that  a  few 
of  the  delegates  present  were  unwilling  to  sign 
the  document,  Gouverneur  Morris  devised  a  form 
that  would  make  the  action  appear  to  be  unani- 
mous: "Done  in  Convention,  by  the  unanimous 
consent  of  the  States  present  the  17th  of  Sep- 
tember ...  In  Witness  whereof  we  have  here- 
unto subscribed  our  names."  Thinking  that  the 
idea  would  meet  with  a  better  reception  if  it  came 
from  some  one  else  than  himself,  Morris  per- 
suaded Franklin  to  present  the  proposed  form  of 
approval,  which  Franklin  did  in  a  speech  urging 
harmony  and  unanimity*  Franklin  himself  was 

£192] 


FINISHING  THE  WORK 

rather  proud  of  this  effoit,  and  he  made  several 
copies  of  the  speech  which  he  sent  to  various 
friends.  It  was  not  long  before  the  speech  found 
its  way  into  print,  and  was  very  favorably 
received.  Another  point  of  view  with  regard  to 
it,  however,  which  also  throws  some  light  upon 
the  contemporary  opinion  of  Franklin,  is  repre- 
sented by  the  note  made  by  McHenry:  "It  was 
plain,  insinuating  persuasive — and  in  any  event 
of  the  system  guarded  the  Doctor's  fame." 

Just  before  the  question  was  to  be  put  upon  the 
adoption  of  the  engrossed  constitution,  Gorham 
said  that  if  it  was  not  too  late  he  would  like  to  see 
the  ratio  of  representation  in  the  lower  house 
changed  from  one  for  every  40,000  inhabitants  to 
one  for  every  30,000.  He  was  supported  by 
King  and  Carroll,  but  there  is  no  reason  for  sup- 
posing that  this  suggestion  would  have  met  with 
any  different  fate  now  than  when  previously 
made  in  the  convention,  especially  as  it  was  so 
irregular  to  bring  it  up  at  this  stage  of  the  pro- 
ceedings, unless  the  motion  was  "inspired/' 
When  Washington  arose  to  put  the  question  he 
said  that  although  he  recognized  the  impropriety 
of  his  speaking  from  the  chair  he  felt  this  amend- 
ment to  be  of  so  much  consequence  that  "he  could 
not  forbear  expressing  his  wish  that  the  altera- 
tion proposed  might  take  place."  Without  a 
single  objection  being  made,  the  change  was  then 

[193] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

unanimously  agreed  to.  This  was  another  con- 
cession made  to  forestall  popular  criticism,  but 
it  may  have  originated  in  a  suggestion  from 
Washington  and  under  any  circumstances  its 
adoption  was  a  striking  testimony  to  his  influence. 

The  constitution  was  then  signed  hy  all  the 
members  present,  except  Gerry,  Mason,  and 
Randolph.  "Whilst  the  last  members  were  sign- 
ing it  Doctor  Franklin  looking  towards  the 
Presidents  Chair,  at  the  back  of  which  a  rising 
sun  happened  to  be  painted,  observed  to  a  few 
members  near  him,  that  Painters  had  found  it 
difficult  to  distinguish  in  their  art  a  rising  from  a 
setting  sun.  I  have,  said  he,  often  and  often  in 
the  course  of  the  Session,  and  the  vicissitudes  of 
my  hopes  and  fears  as  to  its  issue,  looked  at  that 
behind  the  President  without  being  able  to  tell 
whether  it  was  rising  or  setting:  But  now  at 
length  I  have  the  happiness  to  know  that  it  is  a 
rising  and  not  a  setting  Sun*" 

It  was  agreed  that  the  papers  of  the  convention 
should  be  turned  over  to  Washington  for  safe 
keeping  subject  to  the  order  of  congress  if  ever 
formed  under  the  new  constitution-  The  conven- 
tion then  adjourned  &ne  die.  According  to  the 
local  papers,  the  work  was  completed  about  four 
o'clock  on  Monday  afternoon,  and  from  the  diary 
of  Washington  we  know  that  the  "members 
adjourned  to  the  City  Tavern,  dined  together 

[l&i] 


FINISHING  THE  WORK 

and  took  a  cordial  leave  of  each  other."  The  next 
day's  edition  of  the  Pennsylvania  Packet  and 
Daily  Advertiser  consisted  of  nothing  but  the 
new  constitution  printed  in  large  type.  In 
those  days  of  limited  journalism,  there  could  be 
no  better  indication  of  contemporary  opinion  as 
to  the  importance  of  what  the  federal  convention 
had  accomplished* 


CHAPTER  XIII 
THE  COMPLETED  CONSTITUTION 

The  convention  was  over;  it  had  completed  its 
work.  In  the  achievement  of  its  task  James 
Madison  had  been  unquestionably  the  leading 
spirit.  It  might  be  said  that  he  was  the  master- 
builder  of  the  constitution.  This  is  not  an  over- 
valuation of  his  services  derived  from  his  own 
account  of  the  proceedings  in  convention,  for 
Madison  laid  no  undue  emphasis  upon  the  part 
he  himself  played ;  in  fact,  he  understated  it.  Nor 
is  it  intended  to  belittle  the  invaluable  services  of 
many  other  delegates.  But  when  one  studies  the 
contemporary  conditions,  and  tries  to  discover 
how  well  the  men  of  that  time  grasped  the  situa- 
tion; and  when  one  goes  farther  and,  in  the  light 
of  our  subsequent  knowledge,  seeks  to  learn  how 
wise  were  the  remedies  they  proposed, — Madison 
stands  pre-eminent.  He  seems  to  have  lacked 
imagination,  but  this  very  lack  made  his  work  of 
peculiar  value  at  the  moment.  His  remedies  for 
the  unsatisfactory  state  of  affairs  under  the  con- 
federation, were  not  founded  on  theoretical 
speculations,  they  were  practical.  They  were  in 
accord  with  the  historical  development  of  our 

[196] 


THE  COMPLETED  CONSTITUTION 

country  and  in  keeping  with  the  genius  of  our 
institutions.  The  evidence  is  also  strong  that 
Madison  not  only  took  an  important  part  in  the 
debates  but  that  he  was  actually  looked  up  to  by 
both  friends  and  opponents  as  the  leader  of  those 
in  the  convention  who  were  in  favor  of  a  strong 
national  government. 

In  these  respects,  he  was  in  marked  contrast  to 
Alexander  Hamilton,  who  was  a  stronger  man 
intellectually,  and  suggested  a  more  logical  and 
consistent  plan  of  government  than  the  one  which 
was  followed.  But  Hamilton  was  out  of  touch 
with  the  situation.  He  was  aristocratic  rather 
than  democratic,  and  while  his  ideas  may  have 
been  excellent,  they  were  too  radical  for  the  con- 
vention and  found  but  little  support.  At  the 
same  time,  being  in  favor  of  a  strong  national 
government,  he  tried  to  aid  that  movement  in 
every  way  that  he  could.  But  within  his  delega- 
tion he  was  outvoted  by  Yates  and  Lansing,  and 
before  the  sessions  were  half  over  he  was  deprived 
of  a  vote  altogether  by  the  withdrawal  of  his  col- 
leagues. Finding  himself  of  little  service  he  went 
to  New  York  and  only  returned  to  Philadelphia 
once  or  twice  for  a  few  days  and  to  sign  the 
completed  document  in  September. 

Second  to  Madison  and  almost  on  a  par  with 
him  was  James  Wilson.  In  some  respects  he 
was  Madison's  intellectual  superior,  but  in  the 

[197] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

immediate  work  before  them  he  was  not  as 
adaptable  and  not  as  practical.  Still  he  was 
Madison's  ablest  supporter.  He  appreciated  the 
importance  of  laying  the  foundations  of  the  new 
government  broad  and  deep,  and  he  believed  that 
this  could  only  be  done  by  basing  it  upon  the 
people  themselves.  This  was  the  principal  thing 
for  which  he  contended  in  the  convention,  and 
with  a  great  measure  of  success.  His  work  on 
the  committee  of  detail  was  less  conspicuous  but 
was  also  of  the  greatest  service. 

-N"ext  to  these  two  men  should  come  Washing- 
ton. Not  that  he  ever  spoke  in  the  convention, 
beyond  the  one  recorded  instance  at  the  close  of 
the  sessions.  But  as  previously  pointed  out,  per- 
sonal influence  must  have  been  an  important 
factor  in  the  outcome  of  the  convention's  work, 
and  Washington's  support  or  opposition  would 
be  of  the  greatest  importance.  He  voted  with 
the  Virginia  delegation,  his  views  were  known, 
and  it  is  therefore  a  matter  of  no  little  moment 
that  Washington's  support  was  given  to  Madi- 
son. Madison's  ideas  were  the  predominating 
factor  in  the  framing  of  the  constitution  and  it 
seems  hardly  too  much  to  say  that  Washington's 
influence,  however  it  may  have  been  exerted,  was 
important  and  perhaps  decisive  in  determining 
the  acceptance  of  those  ideas  by  the  convention. 

Grouvemeur  Morris  was  a  conspicuous  mem- 

[198] 


THE  COMPLETED  CONSTITUTION 

her,  brilliant  but  erratic.  While  lie  supported 
the  efforts  for  a  strong  national  government,  his 
support  was  not  always  a  great  help.  His  best 
work  in  the  convention  was  as  the  member  of  the 
committee  on  style  and  arrangement  to  whom 
was  entrusted  the  final  drafting  of  the  constitu- 
tion. Charles  Pinckney  also  took  a  conspicuous 
part  in  the  convention,  but  his  work  is  not  to  be 
classed  with  that  of  other  and  larger  minds.  It 
is  undoubtedly  true  that  he  suggested  a  great 
many  things  that  were  embodied  in  the  constitu- 
tion, but  they  were  minor  points  and  details 
rather  than  large,  constructive  features. 

Other  members  of  the  convention  who  deserve 
notice,  though  hardly  to  be  classed  with  the 
names  already  mentioned,  were  Rufus  "King, 
General  Charles  C.  Pinckney,  John  Rutledge, 
Nathaniel  Gorham  and,  in  spite  of  their  refusal 
to  sign  the  completed  constitution,  Edmund 
Randolph  and  George  Mason.  It  may  seem 
surprising  that  no  particular  mention  is  made  of 
Benjamin  Franklin,  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  Franklin  was  at  that  time  a  very  old  man,  so 
feeble  that  Wilson  read  all  of  his  speeches  for 
him,  and  while  he  was  highly  respected  his  opin- 
ions do  not  seem  to  have  carried  much  weight. 
For  instance,  Madison  recorded  with  regard  to 
one  of  Franklin's  motions:  "It  was  treated  with 
great  respect,  but  rather  for  the  author  of  it,  than 

[199] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

from  any  apparent  conviction  of  its  expediency 
or  practicability/5 

Thus  far  the  men  who  have  been  considered 
were  all  supporters  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  of 
a  strong  national  government.  On  the  other 
[land  were  men  such  as  William  Paterson,  John 
Dickinson,  Elhridge  Gerry,  Luther  Martin,  and 
the  three  Connecticut  delegates,  Oliver  Ells- 
worth, William  Samuel  Johnson,  and  Roger 
Sherman.  They  were  fearful  of  establishing  a 
too  strongly  centralized  government,  and  at  one 
time  or  another  were  to  be  found  in  the  opposi- 
tion to  Madison  and  his  supporters.  They  must 
none  the  less  be  given  great  credit  for  the  form 
which  the  constitution  finally  assumed.  They 
were  not  mere  obstructionists  and,  while  not  con- 
structive to  the  extent  that  Madison  and  Wilson 
were  constructive,  it  is  certain  that  the  constitu- 
tion would  not  have  assumed  so  satisfactory  a 
form  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  part  taken  by 
them.  Their  best  service  was  rendered  in  re- 
straining the  tendency  of  the  majority  to  over- 
rule the  rights  of  states  and  individuals  in 
endeavoring  to  establish  a  thoroughly  strong 
government. 

The  document  which  the  convention  presented 
to  congress  and  to  the  country  as  the  proposed 
new  constitution  for  the  United  States  was  a  sur- 
prise to  everybody.  No  one  could  have  foreseen 

[200] 


THE  COMPLETED  CONSTITUTION 

the  processes  by  which  it  had  been  constructed, 
and  no  one  could  have  foretold  the  compromises 
by  which  the  differences  of  opinion  had  been 
reconciled,  and  accordingly  no  one  could  have 
forecast  the  result.  Furthermore,  the  construc- 
tion of  the  document  was  unusual.  Wilson  and 
the  committee  of  detail,  and  Gouverneur  Morris 
and  the  committee  of  style  had  done  their  work 
remarkably  well.  Out  of  what  was  almost  a 
hodge-podge  of  resolutions  they  had  made  a  pre- 
sentable document,  but  it  was  not  a  logical  piece 
of  work.  No  document  originating  as  this  had 
and  developed  as  this  had  been  developed  could 
be  logical  or  even  consistent.  That  is  why  every 
attempted  analysis  of  the  constitution  has  been 
doomed  to  failure.  From  the  very  nature  of  its 
construction  the  constitution  defies  analysis  upon 
a  logical  basis. 

There  would  seem  to  be  only  one  way  to 
explain  and  only  one  way  to  understand  the 
"bundle  of  compromises'*  known  as  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States.  John  Quincy  Adams 
described  it  when  he  said  that  it  "had  been 
extorted  from  the  grinding  necessity  of  a  reluc- 
tant nation/'1  The  constitution  was  a  practical 
piece  of  work  for  very  practical  purposes.  It 
was  designed  to  meet  certain  specific  needs.  It 
was  the  result  of  an  attempt  to  remedy  the  de- 

i  JuWto  of  ike  Constitution,  1839,  p.  55. 
[201] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

fects  experienced  in  the  government  under  the 
articles  of  confederation. 

A  statement  has  been  made  as  to  what  the  dele- 
gates to  the  federal  convention  probably  con- 
sidered those  defects  of  the  confederation  to  be. 
We  have  seen  that  in  the  speech  with  which  he 
opened  the  main  business  of  the  convention,  Ran- 
dolph pointed  out  the  most  glaring  of  these 
defects,  and  that  he  presented  the  Virginia  plan 
as  a  basis  of  procedure  in  providing  a  remedy  for 
those  defects.  We  have  seen  how  the  Virginia 
plan  developed  step  by  step  into  the  constitution. 
At  every  stage,  suggestions  for  further  remedies 
were  made  from  one  or  another  delegate,  until 
every  defect  recorded  as  known  to  the  members 
of  the  convention  had  been  under  consideration. 

In  the  completed  constitution:  the  president 
had  been  given  the  power  of  veto  instead  of  estab- 
lishing a  council  of  revision;  the  federal  courts 
instead  of  congress  were  to  be  relied  upon  to 
check  improper  state  legislation;  and  no  specific 
powers  had  been  vested  in  congress  to  establish 
a  national  bank,  to  make  internal  improvements, 
or  to  legislate  upon  the  subject  of  education. 
With  these  few  exceptions,  every  known  defect 
of  the  confederation  had  been  provided  for. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  is  practically  nothing 
in  the  constitution  that  did  not  arise  out  of  the 
correction  of  these  specific  defects  of  the  con- 


THE  COMPLETED  CONSTITUTION 

federation.  The  completed  constitution  neces- 
sarily included  many  details  that  would  not  be 
mentioned  in  any  enumeration  of  defects.  Com- 
promises had  been  necessary  at  every  point, 
and  those  compromises  in  some  cases  produced 
unforeseen  results.  With  those  two  qualifica- 
tions, it  would  seem  to  be  a  safe  statement  that 
the  only  new  element  in  the  constitution,  that  is, 
the  only  thing  not  originating  in  the  correction 
of  the  defects  noted,  was  the  provision  regarding 
impeachment.  This  was  such  a  natural  result 
when  a  powerful  executive  had  been  established, 
that  it  is  hardly  worthy  of  record.  It  was  as 
inevitable  as  it  was  to  place  limitations  upon  the 
extensive  powers  of  congress  in  order  to  prevent 
abuse.  When  once  prescribed  for  the  president, 
it  was  but  a  step  to  include  the  "Vice  President 
and  all  civil  Officers." 

It  has  long  been  recognized  that  the  f ramers 
of  the  constitution  were  indebted  to  the  constitu- 
tions of  the  individual  states  for  many  of  the 
specific  provisions  in  the  federal  instrument. 
But  this  becomes  more  significant  in  the  light  of 
the  present  study.  However  much  the  members 
of  the  federal  convention  may  have  prepared 
themselves  by  reading  and  study,  and  however 
learnedly  they  might  discourse  upon  govern- 
ments, ancient  and  modern,  when  it  came  to  con- 
crete action  they  relied  almost  entirely  upon  what 

[  £03  ] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

they  themselves  had  seen  and  done.  They  were 
dependent  upon  their  experience  under  the  state 
constitutions  and  the  articles  of  confederation. 
John  Dickinson  expressed  this  very  succinctly 
in  the  course  of  the  debates,  when  he  said:  "Ex- 
perience must  be  our  only  guide.  Reason  may 
mislead  us."  In  fact,  making  allowance  for  the 
compromises  and  remembering  that  the  state  con- 
stitutions were  only  a  further  development  of 
colonial  governments,  it  is  possible  to  say  that 
every  provision  of  the  federal  constitution  can  be 
accounted  for  in  American  experience  between 
1776  and  1787. 

The  lack  of  power  to  establish  a  national  bank 
was  one  of  the  weaknesses  charged  against  the 
government  of  the  confederation.  It  was  not 
specifically  provided  for  in  the  new  constitution, 
because  its  importance  had  not  yet  been  realized. 
Hamilton's  genius,  within  a  year  or  two,  was  able 
to  wrest  its  concession  from  a  reluctant  congress, 
but  it  required  the  disastrous  financial  situation 
in  the  War  of  1812  to  awaken  the  nation  to  the 
necessity  of  some  such  institution.  In  the  same 
way,  it  was  the  unexampled  spread  of  population 
beyond  the  Alleghanies,  and  the  consequent 
necessity  of  better  means  of  transportation,  that 
brought  the  opposition  to  acquiesce  in  national 
support  of  internal  improvements,  which  Wash- 
ington had  advocated  long  before  the  federal  con- 

[204] 


THE  COMPLETED  CONSTITUTION 

vention  met,     Gouverneur  Morris  claimed  to 
have  foreseen  the  acquisition  of  Louisiana  and 
Canada  and  to  have  embodied  in  the  constitution 
a  guarded  phrase  which  would  permit  of  their 
retention  as  "provinces,  and  allow  them  no  voice 
in  our  councils."    He  claimed  that  "had  it  been 
more  pointedly  expressed,  a  strong  opposition 
would  have  been  made."    Whether  or  not  the 
people  of  the  United  States  in  1803  would  have 
accepted  Morris'  point  of  view  and  granted  the 
power  he  had  advocated  in  1787,  the  incident 
shows  the  subterfuges  to  which  a  far-sighted 
member  of  the  federal  convention  resorted  in 
order    to    provide    for    possible    contingencies 
beyond  the  ken  of  his  fellow  delegates. 

If,  then,  the  federal  constitution  was  nothing 
but  the  application  of  experience  to  remedy  a 
series  of  definite  defects  in  the  government  under 
the  articles  of  confederation,  it  must  needs  be 
that  in  the  short  space  of  time  the  confederation 
had  existed  experience  could  not  have  covered  the 
whole  range  of  governmental  activities.  Refer- 
ence is  not  made  here  to  contingencies  impossible 
to  foresee,  such  as  the  introduction  of  steam  and 
electricity,  but  there  were  matters  that  it  would 
seem  inexplicable  not  to  have  provided  for  in  an 
instrument  of  government,  if  the  attempt  had 
been  made  to  frame  a  logical  and  comprehensive 
institution. 

[£05] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

The  embargo  of  1807  and  the  protective  tariff 
of  1816  afford  illustrations  of  matters  outside  the 
experience  of  the  confederation  and  not  having 
been  expressly  provided  for  in  the  new  instru- 
ment raised  many  doubts  as  to  their  constitu- 
tionality. The  great  issue  of  states  rights  came 
forward  most  dramatically  in  the  concrete  cases 
of  nullification  and  secession.  It  would  have 
been  inexpedient  to  have  forced  this  issue  in  1787, 
when  the  fate  of  any  sort  of  a  central  government 
was  doubtful.  But  these  subjects  were  probably 
not  even  seriously  considered  at  that  time;  there 
certainly  is  no  record  of  their  being  mentioned  in 
the  convention.  Yet  it  is  inconceivable  that  if 
Madison,  or  Wilson,  or  Hamilton  had  been  per- 
mitted to  frame  a  logical  or  consistent  instru- 
ment of  government,  a  constitution  would  have 
resulted  which  would  not  have  covered  such  con- 
tingencies. It  would  seem,  then,  that  the  omis- 
sions in  the  constitution  furnish  a  striking  proof 
of  its  immediately  practical  character. 

Robert  Morris  took  no  active  part  in  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  convention,  but  having  followed 
everything  that  was  done  with  the  keenest 
interest,  he  wrote  to  a  friend:  "This  paper  has 
been  the  subject  of  infinite  investigation,  dispu- 
tation, and  declamation.  While  some  have 
boasted  it  as  a  work  from  Heaven,  others  have 
given  it  a  less  righteous  origin.  I  have  many 


THE  COMPLETED  CONSTITUTION 

reasons  to  believe  that  it  is  the  work  of  plain, 
honest  men,  and  such,  I  think,  it  will  appear," 

It  was  this  compelling  feature,  its  simplicity5 
its  practical  character,  that  was  responsible  for 
the  final  adoption  of  the  constitution  when  it  was 
laid  before  the  people  of  the  various  states* 
Here  was  a  document  which  every  one  could 
understand.    There  were  differences  of  opinion, 
of  course,  for  such  differences  are  inevitable  in 
human  nature,  and  convictions  were  as  strong 
then  as  they  are  now.    "In  Halifax,  Virginia,  it 
is  reported  that  a  preacher  on  a  Sunday  morning 
had  pronounced  from  the  desk  a  fervent  prayer 
for  the  adoption  of  the  federal  constitution;  but 
he  had  no  sooner  ended  his  prayer  than  a  clever 
layman  ascended  the  pulpit,  invited  the  people  to 
join  a  second  time  in  the  supplication,  and  put 
forth  an  animated  petition  that  the  new  scheme 
be  rejected."    Moreover,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
the  same  class  of  men  who  may  be  regarded  as 
responsible  for  the  calling  of  the  federal  conven- 
tion are  also  to  be  credited  with  getting  the  new 
constitution  adopted.     But  public  opinion,  at 
least  so  far  as  it  was  represented  in  the  state  con- 
ventions, was  divided,  and  some  had  to  be  won 
over.    The  substance  of  the  argument  which  pre- 
vailed was:  Reform  is  necessary;  the  new  con- 
stitution proposes  remedies  with  which  all  are 
familiar;  and  if  the  government  does  not  work 

[207] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

\vell,  provision  is  made  for  changes  at  any  time 
and  to  any  extent. 

Once  adopted,  the  constitution  succeeded 
beyond  the  hopes  of  its  most  ardent  advocates. 
This  of  course  was  attributed  to  virtues  inherent 
in  the  instrument  itself.  Respect  and  admira- 
tion developed  and  quickly  grew  into  what  has 
been  well  termed  "the  worship  of  the  constitu- 
tion." It  was  this  attitude  that  for  so  long 
obscured  the  insight  into  the  real  character  of  the 
document.  And  yet,  soon  after  the  federal  con- 
vention was  over,  Madison  himself  had  stated  in 
the  Federalist:  "The  truth  is,  that  the  great 
principles  of  the  Constitution  proposed  by  the 
convention  may  be  considered  less  as  absolutely 
new,  than  as  the  expansion  of  principles  which 
are  found  in  the  Articles  of  Confederation.  .  .  . 
If  the  new  Constitution  be  examined  with  accu- 
racy and  candor,  it  will  be  found  that  the  change 
which  it  proposes  consists  much  less  in  the  addi- 
tion of  New  Powers  to  the  Union,  than  in  the 
invigoration  of  its  Original  Powers" 

The  articles  of  confederation  had  failed;  the 
constitution  succeeded.  The  former  worked 
through  the  medium  of  the  state  governments; 
the  latter  by  virtue  of  the  power  of  taxation  and 
of  control  over  commerce,  dealt  directly  with  the 
people.  But  changes  of  that  sort  might  have 
been  engrafted  upon  the  old  confederation,  with- 

[208] 


THE  COMPLETED  CONSTITUTION 

out  so  essentially  altering  its  character.  Some- 
thing more  was  necessary,  and  something  more 
had  been  achieved. 

A  fundamental  objection  to  the  old  confedera- 
tion was  the  inability  of  congress  to  enforce  its 
decrees.  To  remedy  this  had  been  one  of  the 
chief  concerns  of  the  federal  convention*  The 
most  obvious  provision  was  the  power  granted  to 
congress  "to  provide  for  calling  forth  the  Militia 
to  execute  the  Laws  of  the  Union."  But  the 
most  significant  provision  was  the  clause  origi- 
nating with  Luther  Martin  and  modified  by  the 
committee  of  style  to  read,  "This  Constitution 
.  .  .  shall  be  the  supreme  Law  of  the  Land." 
Not  a  treaty,  nor  an  agreement  between  sover- 
eign states,  but  a  law.  It  was  a  law  enacted  by 
the  highest  of  all  law-making  bodies,  the  people; 
and  in  its  enforcement  the  government  was 
backed  by  all  the  armed  power  of  the  nation;  but 
the  significance  is  that  it  was  a  law,  and  as  such 
was  enforceable  in  the  courts. 

Still  this  was  not  enough.  Over  one  hundred 
years  before,  in  the  preface  to  the  Frame  of 
Government  of  Pens&vania,  William  Penn  had 
quaintly  said:  "Governments,  like  clocks,  go 
from  the  motion  men  give  them;  and  as  govern- 
ments are  made  and  moved  by  men,  so  by  them 
they  are  ruined  too.  Wherefore  governments 
rather  depend  upon  men  than  men  upon  govern- 

[209] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

ments."  However  radical  the  differences  be- 
tween the  federal  constitution  and  the  articles  of 
confederation,  however  sweeping  the  provisions 
of  the  later  document  and  however  carefully  they 
might  be  worded,  the  most  potent  factor  in  ren- 
dering the  new  instrument  of  government  effec- 
tive was  the  changed  attitude  of  the  American 
people.  When  the  federal  convention  had  been 
called,  trade  was  already  improving  though  it 
was  almost  unnoticed.  By  the  time  the  constitu- 
tion was  adopted  and  put  into  operation,  the 
improved  conditions  were  plainly  felt.  And  so 
it  came  about  that  in  place  of  opposition  or  dis- 
trust, commercial  confidence  caused  welcome  and 
support  to  be  extended  to  the  new  government. 

Neither  a  work  of  divine  origin,  nor  "the 
greatest  work  that  was  ever  struck  off  at  a  given 
time  by  the  brain  and  purpose  of  man,"  but  a 
practical,  workable  document  is  this  constitution 
of  the  United  States.  Planned  to  meet  certain 
immediate  needs  and  modified  to  suit  the  exi- 
gencies of  the  situation,  it  was  floated  on  a 
wave  of  commercial  prosperity,  and  it  has  been 
adapted  by  an  ingenious  political  people  to  meet 
the  changing  requirements  of  a  century  and  a 
quarter. 


[210] 


APPENDIX 


THE  ARTICLES  OF  CONFEDERATION1 

To  A:LT,  TO  WHOM  these  Presents  shall  come,  we 
the  undersigned  Delegates  of  the  States  affixed  to  our 
Names  send  greeting.  Whereas  the  Delegates  of  the 
United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled  did 
on  the  fifteenth  day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  Our 
Lord  One  thousand  seven  Hundred  and  Seventy 
seven,  and  in  the  second  Year  of  the  Independence  of 
America  agree  to  certain  articles  of.  Confederation 
and  perpetual  Union  between  the  States  of  Newhamp- 
shire,  Massachusetts-bay,  Rhodeisland  and  Providence 
Plantations,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Penn- 
sylvania, Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North-Caro- 
lina, South-Carolina,  and  Georgia  in  the  Words  follow- 
ing, viz.  "ARTICUES  OP  CONFEDERATION  and  perpetual 
Union  between  the  States  of  Newhampshire,  Massa- 
chusetts-bay, Bhodeisland  and  Providence  Plantations, 
Connecticut,  New- York,  New-Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North-Carolina,  South- 
Carolina  and  Georgia* 

i  Text  taken  from  American  History  Leaflets,  No.  20,  and  stated 
to  have  been  copied  directly  from  the  original  manuscripts, 

[211] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

ARTICLE  L  THE  Stile  of  this  confederacy  shall  be 
"TEE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA." 

ABTICLE  II.  EACH  state  retains  its  sovereignty,  free- 
dom and  independence,  and  every  Power,,  Jurisdiction 
and  right,  which  is  not  by  this  confederation  expressly 
delegated  to  the  United  States,  in  Congress  assembled. 

ARTICLE  HE.  THE  said  states  hereby  severally  enter 
into  a  firm  league  of  friendship  with  each  other,  for 
their  common  defence,  the  security  of  their  Liberties, 
and  their  mutual  and  general  welfare,  binding  them- 
selves to  assist  each  other,  against  all  force  offered  to, 
or  attacks  made  upon  them,  or  any  of  them,  on  account 
of  religion,  sovereignty,  trade,  or  any  other  pretence 
whatever. 

ARTICLE  IV.  THE  better  to  secure  and  perpetuate 
mutual  friendship  and  intercourse  among  the  people  of 
the  different  states  in  this  union,  the  free  inhabitants  of 
each  of  these  states,  paupers,  vagabonds,  and  fugitives 
from  Justice  excepted,  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges 
and  immunities  of  free  citizens  in  the  several  states ;  and 
the  people  of  each  state  shall  have  free  ingress  and 
regress  to  and  from  any  other  state,  and  shall  enjoy 
therein  all  the  privileges  of  trade  and  commerce,  subject 
to  the  same  duties,  impositions  and  restrictions  as  the 
inhabitants  thereof  respectively,  provided  that  such 
restriction  shall  not  extend  so  far  as  to  prevent  the 
removal  of  property  imported  into  any  state,  to  any 
other  state  of  which  the  Owner  is  an  inhabitant;  pro- 
vided also  that  no  imposition,  duties  or  restriction  shall 
be  laid  by  any  state,  on  the  property  of  the  united 
states,  or  either  of  them. 


APPENDIX 

Iff  any  Person  be  guilty  of,  or  charged  with  treason^ 
felony,  or  other  high  misdemeanor  in  any  state,  shall 
flee  from  Justice,  and  be  found  in  any  of  the  united 
states,  he  shall  upon  demand  of  the  Governor  or  execu- 
tive power,  of  the  state  from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered 
up  and  removed  to  the  state  having  jurisdiction  of  his 
offence. 

FTJXX.  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  of  these 
states  to  the  records,  acts  and  judicial  proceedings  of 
the  courts  and  magistrates  of  every  other  state. 

ABTICUE  V.  FOE  the  more  convenient  management  of 
the  general  interest  of  the  united  states,  delegates  shall 
be  annually  appointed  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature 
of  each  state  shall  direct,  to  meet  in  Congress  on  the 
first  Monday  in  November,  in  every  year,  with  a  power 
reserved  to  each  state,  to  recal  its  delegates,  or  any  of 
them,  at  any  time  within  the  year,  and  to  send  others  in 
their  stead,  for  the  remainder  of  the  Year. 

No  state  shall  be  represented  in  Congress  by  less  than 
two,  nor  by  more  than  seven  Members ;  and  no  person 
shall  be  capable  of  being  a  delegate  for  more  than  three 
years  in  any  term  of  six  years;  nor  shall  any  person, 
being  a  delegate,  be  capable  of  holding  any  office  under 
the  united  states,  for  which  he,  or  another  for  his  benefit 
receives  any  salary,  fees  or  emolument  of  any  kind. 

EACH  state  shall  maintain  its  own  delegates  in  a 
meeting  of  the  states,  and  while  they  act  as  members  of 
the  committee  of  the  states. 

IN  determining  questions  in  the  united  states,  in  Con- 
gress assembled,  each  state  shall  have  one  vote. 

FBEEIDOM  of  speech  and  debate  in  congress  shall  not 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

be  impeached  or  questioned  in  any  Court,  or  place  out 
of  Congress,  and  the  members  of  Congress  shall  be  pro- 
tected In  their  persons  from  arrests  and  imprisonments, 
during  the  time  of  their  going  to  and  from,  and  attend- 
ance on  congress,  except  for  treason,  felony,  or  breach 
of  the  peace. 

ARTICLE  VI.  No  state  without  the  consent  of  the 
united  states  in  congress  assembled,  shall  send  any 
embassy  to,  or  receive  any  embassy  from,  or  enter  into 
any  conference,  agreement,  alliance  or  treaty  with  any 
King  prince  or  state ;  nor  shall  any  person  holding  any 
office  of  profit  or  trust  under  the  united  states,  or  any 
of  them,  accept  of  any  present,  emolument,  office  or  title 
of  any  land  whatever  from  any  king,  prince  or  foreign 
state;  nor  shall  the  united  states  in  congress  assembled, 
or  any  of  them,  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

No  two  or  more  states  shall  enter  into  any  treaty, 
confederation  or  alliance  whatever  between  them,  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  united  states  in  congress  assem- 
bled, specifying  accurately  the  purpose  for  which  the 
same  is  to  be  entered  into,  and  how  long  it  shall  continue. 

No  state  shall  lay  any  imposts  or  duties,  which  may 
interfere  with  any  stipulations  in  treaties,  entered  into 
by  the  united  states  in  congress  assembled,  with  any 
king,  prince  or  state,  in  pursuance  of  any  treaties 
already  proposed  by  congress,  to  the  courts  of  France 
and  Spain. 

No  vessels  of  war  shall  be  kept  up  in  time  of  peace  by 
any  state,  except  such  number  only,  as  shall  be  deemed 
necessary  by  the  united  states  in  congress  assembled, 
for  the  defence  of  such  state,  or  its  trade;  nor  shall  any 

[214] 


APPENDIX 

body  of  forces  be  kept  up  by  any  state,  in  time  of  peace, 
except  such  number  only,  as  in  the  judgment  of  the 
united  states,  in  congress  assembled,  shall  be  deemed 
requisite  to  garrison  the  forts  necessary  for  the  defence 
of  such  state;  but  every  state  shaE  always  keep  up  a 
well  regulated  and  disciplined  militia,  sufficiently  armed 
and  accoutred,  and  shall  provide  and  constantly  have 
ready  for  use,  in  public  stores,  a  due  number  of  field 
pieces  and  tents,  and  a  proper  quantity  of  arms,  ammu- 
nition and  camp  equipage. 

No  state  shall  engage  in  any  war  without  the  consent 
of  the  united  states  in  congress  assembled,  unless  such 
state  be  actually  invaded  by  enemies,  or  shall  have 
received  certain  advice  of  a  resolution  being  formed  by 
some  nation  of  Indians  to  invade  such  state,  and  the 
danger  is  so  imminent  as  not  to  admit  of  a  delay,  till 
the  united  states  in  congress  assembled  can  be  consulted : 
nor  shall  any  state  grant  commissions  to  any  ships  or 
vessels  of  war,  nor  letters  of  marque  or  reprisal,  except 
it  be  after  a  declaration  of  war  by  the  united  states  in 
congress  assembled,  and  then  only  against  the  kingdom 
or  state  and  the  subjects  thereof,  against  which  war  has 
been  so  declared,  and  under  such  regulations  as  shall  be 
established  by  the  united  states  in  congress  assembled, 
unless  such  state  be  infested  by  pirates,  in  which  case 
vessels  of  war  may  be  fitted  out  for  that  occasion,  and 
kept  so  long  as  the  danger  shall  continue,  or  until  the 
united  states  in  congress  assembled  shall  determine 
otherwise. 

ARTICLE  VII.  WHEN  land-forces  are  raised  by  any 
state  for  the  common  defence,  all  officers  of  or  under  the 

[215] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

rank  of  colonel,  shall  be  appointed  by  the  legislature  of 
each  state  respectively  by  whom  such  forces  shall  be 
raised,  or  in  such  manner  as  such  state  shall  direct,  and 
all  vacancies  shall  be  filled  up  by  the  state  which  first 
made  the  appointment. 

ABTICUS  VIIL  Aix  charges  of  war,  and  all  other 
expenses  that  shall  be  incurred  for  the  common  defence 
or  general  welfare,  and  allowed  by  the  united  states  in 
congress  assembled,  shall  be  defrayed  out  of  a  common 
treasury,  which  shall  be  supplied  by  the  several  states, 
in  proportion  to  the  value  of  all  land  within  each  state, 
granted  to  or  surveyed  for  any  Person,  as  such  land  and 
the  buildings  and  improvements  thereon  shall  be  esti- 
mated according  to  such  mode  as  the  united  states  in 
congress  assembled,  shall  from  time  to  time,  direct  and 
appoint.  The  taxes  for  paying  that  proportion  shall 
be  laid  and  levied  by  the  authority  and  direction  of  the 
legislatures  of  the  several  states  within  the  time  agreed 
upon  by  the  united  states  in  congress  assembled. 

ABTICUB  IX.  THE  united  states  in  congress  assem- 
bled, shall  have  the  sole  and  exclusive  right  and  power 
of  determining  on  peace  and  war,  except  in  the  cases 
mentioned  in  the  sixth  article — of  sending  and  receiving 
Ambassadors — entering  into  treaties  and  alliances,  pro- 
vided that  no  treaty  of  commerce  shall  be  made  whereby 
the  legislative  power  of  the  respective  states  shall  be 
restrained  from  imposing  such  imposts  and  duties  on 
foreigners,  as  their  own  people  are  subjected  to,  or  from 
prohibiting  the  exportation  or  importation  of  any 
species  of  goods  or  commodities  whatsoever — of  estab- 
lishing rales  for  deciding  in  all  cases,  what  captures  on 

[316] 


APPENDIX 

land  or  water  shall  be  legal,  and  in  what  manner  prizes 
taken  by  land  or  naval  forces  in  the  service  of  the  united 
states  shall  be  divided  or  appropriated — of  granting 
letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  in  times  of  peace — 
appointing  courts  for  the  trial  of  piracies  and  felonies 
committed  on  the  high  seas  and  establishing  courts  for 
receiving  and  determining  finally  appeals  in  all  cases  of 
captures,  provided  that  no  member  of  congress  shall  be 
appointed  a  judge  of  any  of  the  said  courts. 

THE  united  states  in  congress  assembled  shall  also  be 
the  last  resort  on  appeal  in  all  disputes  and  differences 
now  subsisting  or  that  hereafter  may  arise  between  two 
or  more  states  concerning  boundary,  jurisdiction  or  any 
other  cause  whatever;  which  authority  shall  always  be 
exercised  in  the  manner  following.  WHENEVER  the 
legislative  or  executive  authority  or  lawful  agent  of  any 
state  in  controversy  with  another  shall  present  a  peti- 
tion to  congress,  stating  the  matter  in  question  and 
praying  for  a  hearing,  notice  thereof  shall  be  given  by 
order  of  congress  to  the  legislative  or  executive  author- 
ity of  the  other  state  in  controversy,  and  a  day  assigned 
for  the  appearance  of  the  parties  by  their  lawful  agents, 
who  shall  then  be  directed  to  appoint  by  joint  consent* 
commissioners  or  judges  to  constitute  a  court  for  hear- 
ing and  determining  the  matter  in  question:  but  if  they 
cannot  agree,  congress  shall  name  three  persons  out  of 
each  of  the  united  states,  and  from  the  list  of  such  per- 
sons each  party  shall  alternately  strike  out  one,  the 
petitioners  beginning,  until  the  number  shall  be  reduced 
to  thirteen ;  and  from  that  number  not  less  than  seven, 
nor  more  than  nine  names  as  congress  shall  direct,  shall 

[2H] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

in  the  presence  of  congress  be  drawn  out  by  lot,  and  the 
persons  whose  names  shall  be  so  drawn  or  any  five  of 
them,  shall  be  commissioners  or  judges,  to  hear  and 
finally  determine  the  controversy,  so  always  as  a  major 
part  of  the  judges  who  shall  hear  the  cause  shall  agree 
in  the  determination:  and  if  either  party  shall  neglect 
to  attend  at  the  day  appointed,  without  shewing  reasons, 
which  congress  shall  judge  sufficient,  or  being  present 
shall  refuse  to  strike,  the  congress  shall  proceed  to 
nominate  three  persons  out  of  each  state,  and  the  secre- 
tary of  congress  shall  strike  in  behalf  of  such  party 
absent  or  refusing;  and  the  judgment  and  sentence  of 
the  court  to  be  appointed,  in  the  manner  before  pre- 
scribed, shall  be  final  and  conclusive ;  and  if  any  of  the 
parties  shall  refuse  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  such 
court,  or  to  appear  or  defend  their  claim  or  cause,  the 
sourt  shall  nevertheless  proceed  to  pronounce  sentence, 
or  judgment,  which  shall  in  like  manner  be  final  and 
decisive,  the  judgment  or  sentence  and  other  proceedings 
being  in  either  case  transmitted  to  congress,  and  lodged 
among  the  acts  of  congress  for  the  security  of  the 
parties  concerned:  provided  that  every  commissioner, 
before  he  sits  in  judgment,  shall  take  an  oath  to  be 
administered  by  one  of  the  judges  of  the  supreme  or 
superior  court  of  the  state,  where  the  cause  shall  be 
tried,  4Vefl  and  truly  to  hear  and  determine  the  matter 
in  question,  according  to  the  best  of  his  judgment, 
without  favour,  affection  or  hope  of  reward:"  provided 
also  that  no  state  shall  be  deprived  of  territory  for  the 
benefit  of  the  united  states. 

[218] 


APPENDIX 

ALL  controversies  concerning  the  private  right  of  soil 
claimed  under  different  grants  of  two  or  more  states, 
whose  jurisdictions  as  they  may  respect  such  lands,  and 
the  states  which  passed  such  grants  are  adjusted,  the 
said  grants  or  either  of  them  being  at  the  same  time 
claimed  to  have  originated  antecedent  to  such  settle- 
ment of  jurisdiction,  shall  on  the  petition  of  either  party 
to  the  congress  of  the  united  states,  be  finally  deter- 
mined as  near  as  may  be  in  the  same  manner  as  is  before 
prescribed  for  deciding  disputes  respecting  territorial 
jurisdiction  between  different  states. 

THE  united  states  in  congress  assembled  shall  also 
have  the  sole  and  exclusive  right  and  power  of  regulat- 
ing the  alloy  and  value  of  coin  struck  by  their  own 
authority,  or  by  that  of  the  respective  states — fixing 
the  standard  of  weights  and  measures  throughout  the 
United  States — regulating  the  trade  and  manageing  all 
affairs  with  the  Indians,  not  members  of  any  of  the 
states,  provided  that  the  legislative  right  of  any  state 
within  its  own  limits  be  not  infringed  or  violated — 
establishing  and  regulating  post-offices  from  one  state 
to  another,  throughout  all  the  united  states,  and  exact- 
ing such  postage  on  the  papers  passing  thro*  the  same 
as  may  be  requisite  to  defray  the  expences  of  the  said 
Ofgce — appointing  all  officers  of  the  land  forces,  in  the 
service  of  the  united  states,  excepting  regimental  offi- 
cers— appointing  all  the  officers  of  the  naval  forces,  and 
commissioning  all  officers  whatever  in  the  service  of  the 
united  states— making  rules  for  the  government  and 
regulation  of  the  said  land  and  naval  forces,  and  direct- 
ing their  operations* 

[219] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

THE  united  states  in  congress  assembled  shall  have 
authority  to  appoint  a  committee,  to  sit  in  the  recess  of 
congress,  to  be  denominated  *SA  Committee  of  the 
States,"  and  to  consist  of  one  delegate  from  each  state ; 
and  to  appoint  such  other  committees  and  civil  officers 
as  may  be  necessary  for  manageing  the  general  affairs 
of  the  united  states  under  their  direction — to  appoint 
one  of  their  number  to  preside,  provided  that  no  person 
be  allowed  to  serve  in  the  office  of  president  more  than 
one  year  in  any  term  of  three  years;  to  ascertain  the 
necessary  sums  of  Money  to  be  raised  for  the  service  of 
the  united  states,  and  to  appropriate  and  apply  the 
same  for  defraying  the  public  expences — to  borrow 
money,  or  emit  bills  on  the  credit  of  the  united  states, 
transmitting  every  half  year  to  the  respective  states  an 
account  of  the  sums  of  money  so  borrowed  or  emitted, — 
to  build  and  equip  a  navy — to  agree  upon  the  number 
of  land  forces,  and  to  mate  requisitions  from  each 
state  for  its  quota,  in  proportion  to  the  number 
of  white  inhabitants  in  such  state;  which  requisition 
shall  be  binding,  and  thereupon  the  legislature  of  each 
state  shall  appoint  the  regimental  officers,  raise  the  men 
and  cloath,  arm  and  equip  them  in  a  soldier  like  manner, 
at  the  expence  of  the  united  states;  and  the  officers  and 
men  so  cloathed,  armed  and  equipped  shall  march  to  the 
place  appointed,  and  within  the  time  agreed  on  by  the 
united  states  in  congress  assembled:  But  if  the  united 
states  in  congress  assembled  shall,  on  consideration  of 
circumstances  judge  proper  that  any  state  should  not 
raise  men,  or  should  raise  a  smaller  number  than  its 
quota,  and  that  any  other  state  should  raise  a  greater 

[820] 


APPENDIX 

number  of  men  than  the  quota  thereof,  such  extra 
number  shall  be  raised,  officered,  cloathed,  armed  and 
equipped  in  the  same  manner  as  the  quota  of  such  state, 
unless  the  legislature  of  such  state  shall  judge  that  such 
extra  number  cannot  be  safely  spared  out  of  the  same, 
in  which  case  they  shall  raise  officer,  cloath,  arm  and 
equip  as  many  of  such  extra  number  as  they  judge  can 
be  safely  spared.  AND  the  officers  and  men  so  cloathed, 
armed  and  equipped,  shall  march  to  the  place  appointed, 
and  within  the  time  agreed  on  by  the  united  states  in 
congress  assembled. 

THE  united  states  in  congress  assembled  shall  never 
engage  in  a  war,  nor  grant  letters  of  marque  and 
reprisal  in  time  of  peace,  nor  enter  into  any  treaties  or 
alliances,  nor  coin  money,  nor  regulate  the  value 
thereof,  nor  ascertain  the  sums  and  expences  necessary 
for  the  defence  and  welfare  of  the  united  states,  or  any 
of  them,  nor  emit  bills,  nor  borrow  money  on  the  credit 
of  the  united  states,  nor  appropriate  money,  nor  agree 
upon  the  number  of  vessels  of  war,  to  be  built  or  pur- 
chased, or  the  number  of  land  or  sea  forces  to  be  raised, 
nor  appoint  a  commander  in  chief  of  the  army  or  navy, 
unless  nine  states  assent  to  the  same :  nor  shall  a  question 
on  any  other  point,  except  for  adjourning  from  day  to 
day  be  determined,  unless  by  the  votes  of  a  majority  of 
the  united  states  in  congress  assembled. 

THE  congress  of  the  united  states  shall  have  power  to 
adjourn  to  any  time  within  the  year,  and  to  any  place 
within  the  united  states,  so  that  no  period  of  adjourn* 
ment  be  for  a  longer  duration  than  the  space  of  six 
months,  and  shall  publish  the  Journal  of  their  proceed- 

[221] 


"THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

ings  monthly,  except  such  parts  thereof  relating  to 
treaties,  alliances  or  military  operations,  as  in  their 
judgment  require  secrecy;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the 
delegates  of  each  state  on  any  question  shall  be  entered 
on  the  Journal,  when  it  is  desired  by  any  delegate ;  and 
the  delegates  of  a  state,  or  any  of  them,  at  his  or  their 
request  shall  be  furnished  with  a  transcript  of  the  said 
Journal,  except  such  parts  as  are  above  excepted,  to 
lay  before  the  legislatures  of  the  several  states. 

ARTICLE  X.  THE  committee  of  the  states,  or  any 
nine  of  them,  shall  be  authorized  to  execute,  in  the  recess 
of  congress,  such  of  the  powers  of  congress  as  the  united 
states  in  congress  assembled,  by  the  consent  of  nine 
states,  shall  from  time  to  time  think  expedient  to  vest 
them  with;  provided  that  no  power  be  delegated  to  the 
said  committee,  for  the  exercise  of  which,  by  the  articles 
of  confederation,  the  voice  of  nine  states  in  the  congress 
of  the  united  states  assembled  is  requisite. 

ARTICLE  XL  CANADA  acceding  to  this  confedera- 
tion, and  joining  in  the  measures  of  the  united  states, 
shall  be  admitted  into,  and  entitled  to  all  the  advantages 
of  this  union :  but  no  other  colony  shall  be  admitted  into 
the  same,  unless  such  admission  be  agreed  to  by  nine 
states. 

AETICLE  ~XTL  ATVT.  bills  of  credit  emitted,  monies 
borrowed  and  debts  contracted  by,  or  under  the  author- 
ity of  congress,  before  the  assembling  of  the  united 
states,  in  pursuance  of  the  present  confederation,  shall 
be  deemed  and  considered  as  a  charge  against  the  united 
states,  for  payment  and  satisfaction  whereof  the 

[222] 


APPENDIX 

united  states,  and  the  public  faith  are  hereby  solemnly 
pledged. 

ARTICLE  XIII.  EVERY  state  shall  abide  by  the 
determinations  of  the  united  states  in  congress  assem- 
bled, on  all  questions  which  by  this  confederation  are 
submitted  to  them.  AND  the  Articles  of  this  confedera- 
tion shall  be  inviolably  observed  by  every  state,  and  the 
union  shall  be  perpetual ;  nor  shall  any  alteration  at  any 
time  hereafter  be  made  in  any  of  them;  unless  such 
alteration  be  agreed  to  in  a  congress  of  the  united 
states,  and  be  afterwards  confirmed  by  the  legislatures 
of  every  state, 

AND  WHEREAS  it  hath  pleased  the  Great  GOVERNOR 
of  the  World  to  incline  the  hearts  of  the  legislatures  we 
respectively  represent  in  congress,  to  approve  of,  and 
to  authorize  us  to  ratify  the  said  articles  of  confedera- 
tion and  perpetual  union.  KNOW  YE  that  we  the  under- 
signed delegates,  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority 
to  us  given  for  that  purpose,  do  by  these  presents,  in 
the  name  and  in  behalf  of  our  respective  constituents, 
fully  and  entirely  ratify  and  confirm  each  and  every  of 
the  said  articles  of  confederation  and  perpetual  union, 
and  all  and  singular  the  matters  and  things  therein 
contained:  AND  we  do  further  solemnly  plight  and 
engage  the  faith  of  our  respective  constituents,  that 
they  shall  abide  by  the  determinations  of  the  united 
states  in  congress  assembled,  on  all  questions,  which  by 
the  said  confederation  are  submitted  to  them.  AND  that 
the  articles  thereof  shall  be  inviolably  observed  by  the 
states  we  respectively  represent,  and  that  the  union 
shall  be  perpetual.  IN  WITNESS  whereof  we  have  here- 

[2281 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTIlTJTION 

unto  set  our  hands  in  Congress.  DONE  at  Philadelphia 
in  the  state  of  Pennsylvania  the  ninth  Day  of  July  in 
the  Year  of  our  Lord  one  Thousand  seven  Hundred  and 
Seventy  eight,  and  in  the  third  year  of  the  independence 
of  America. 


On  the  part  & 
behalf  of  the 
State  of  Dela- 
•waie 

fTho6   H:   Zean    Feb 
12.  1779 
John  Dickinson,  May 
5th  1779 
.  Nicholas  VanDyke, 

on  the  part  and 
behalf  of  the 
State  of  Mary- 
laqrj 

John  Hanson  March 
1st  1781 
Daniel  Carroll,  do. 

On  the  Part  and 
Behalf  of  the 
State  of  Vir- 
ginia 

'  Hichard  Henry  Lee 
John  Bannister 
Thomas  Adams 
Jno  Harvie 
Francis  Lightfoot  Lee 

on  the  part  and 
Behalfof  the 
State  of  No. 
Carolina 

John  Penn  July  21st 
1778 
Corns  Harnett 
JnoTWilliams 

On  the  part  and 
behalf    of   the 
State  of  South-  ' 
Carolina 

Henry  Laurens. 
William  Henry  Dray- 
ton 
Jno.  Mathews 
Richd.  Hudson 
Thos.  Hey  ward  Junr. 

On  the  part  and 
behalf  of    the  H 
State  of  Geor- 
gia                     1 

Jno  Walton  21th.  July 
1778 
Edwd.  Telfair. 
Edwd.  Langworfhy. 

Josiah  Bartlett, 
JohnWentworthJunr  } 
august  8th,  1778  I 

John  Hancock. 
Samuel  Adams 
Elbridge  Gerry. 
Frances  Dana 
James  Lovell 
Samuel  Holten, 


William  Ellery 
Henry  Marchant 
John  Collins 

Roger  Sherman 


Oliver  Wolcott 
Titus  Hoemer 
Andrew  Adams 
Jas.  Duane. 
Fras.  Lewis 
WmDuer 
GOUT.  Morris, 


Jno  Wlthergpoon 
Nath*  Scudder 

Rob*  Morris. 
Daniel  Roberdeau 
Jon.  Bayard  Smith 
William  Clingan 
Joseph.     Reed,     2! 
JuJylTTS 


on  the  part  and 
behalf    of   the 
'    State  of  Massa- 
chusetts Bay 

On  the  part  and 
behalf  of  the 
State  of  Rhode- 
Is  land  and  Prov- 
idence Planta- 
tions 

on  the  Part  and 
behalf  of  the 
State  of  Con- 
necticut 

On  the  Part  and 
Behalf  of  the 
State  of  New 
York 

On  the  Part  an<i 
in  Behalf  of 
the  .State  of 
New  Jersev. 
Norr.  28.  177J 

On  the  part  and 
behalf  of  the 

.  State  of  Penn- 
sylraoia 


APPENDIX 

n 

THE  VIRGINIA  PLAN 

1.  Resolved  that  the  articles  of  Confederation  ought 
to  be  so  corrected  and  enlarged  as  to  accomplish  the 
objects  proposed  by  their  institution;  namely,  "common 
defence,  security  of  liberty  and  general  welfare.** 

2.  Resolved  therefore  that  the  rights  of  suffrage  in 
the  National  Legislature  ought  to  be  proportioned  to 
the  Quotas  of  contribution,  or  to  the  number  of  free 
inhabitants,  as  the  one  or  the  other  rule  may  seem  best 
m  different  cases. 

3.  Resolved  that  the  National  Legislature  ought  to 
consist  of  two  branches. 

4.  Resolved  that  the  members  of  the  first  branch  of 
the  National  Legislature  ought  to  be  elected  by  the 
people   of   the   several   States   every  for   the 
term  of                  ;  to  be  of  the  age  of  years 
at  least,  to  receive  liberal  stipends  by  which  they  may 
be  compensated  for  the  devotion  of  their  time  to  public 
service;  to  be  ineligible  to  any  office  established  by  a 
particular  State,  or  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States,  except  those  peculiarly  belonging  to  the  func- 
tions of  the  first  branch,  during  the  term  of  service,  and 
for  the  space  of                after  its  expiration;  to  be 
incapable   of   re-election   for   the   space   of 

after  the  expiration  of  their  term  of  service,  and  to  be 
subject  to  recall. 

5,     Resolved  that  the  members  of  the  second  branch 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

of  the  National  Legislature  ought  to  be  elected  by  those 
of  the  first,  out  of  a  proper  number  of  persons  nomi- 
nated by  the  individual  Legislatures,  to  be  of  the  age 
of  years  at  least;  to  hold  their  offices  for 

a  term  sufficient  to  ensure  their  independency,  to  receive 
liberal  stipends,  by  which  they  may  be  compensated  for 
the  devotion  of  their  time  to  public  service ;  and  to  be 
ineligible  to  any  office  established  by  a  particular  State, 
or  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  except 
those  peculiarly  belonging  to  the  functions  of  the  sec- 
ond branch,  during  the  term  of  service,  and  for  the 
space  of  after  the  expiration  thereof. 

6-  Resolved  that  each  branch  ought  to  possess  the 
right  of  originating  Acts;  that  the  National  Legisla- 
ture ought  to  be  impowered  to  enjoy  the  Legislative 
Rights  vested  in  Congress  by  the  Confederation  and 
moreover  to  legislate  in  all  cases  to  which  the  separate 
States  are  incompetent,  or  in  which  the  harmony  of  the 
United  States  may  be  interrupted  by  the  exercise  of 
individual  Legislation;  to  negative  all  laws  passed  by 
the  several  States,  contravening  in  the  opinion  of  the 
National  Legislature  the  articles  of  Union ;  and  to  call 
forth  the  force  of  the  Union  against  any  member  of  the 
Union  failing  to  fulfill  its  duty  under  the  articles 
thereof. 

7,  Resolved  that  a  National  Executive  be  instituted ; 
to  be  chosen  by  the  National  Legislature  for  the  term 
of  years,  to  receive  punctually  at  stated  times 

a  fixed  compensation  for  the  services  rendered,  in 
which  no  increase  or  diminution  shall  be  made  so  as  to 
affect  the  Magistracy,  existing  at  tbe  time  of  increase 

[226] 


APPENDIX 

or  diminution,  and  to  be  ineligible  a  second  time;  and 
that  besides  a  general  authority  to  execute  the  National 
Laws,  it  ought  to  enjoy  the  Executive  rights  vested  in 
Congress  by  the  Confederation. 

8*  Resolved  that  the  Executive  and  a  convenient 
number  of  the  National  Judiciary,  ought  to  compose  a 
council  of  revision  with  authority  to  examine  every  act 
of  the  National  Legislature  before  it  shall  operate,  and 
every  act  of  a  particular  Legislature  before  a  Negative 
thereon  shall  be  final;  and  that  the  dissent  of  the  said 
Council  shall  amount  to  a  rejection,  unless  the  Act  of 
the  National  Legislature  be  again  passed,  or  that 
of  a  particular  Legislature  be  again  negatived  by 
of  the  members  of  each  branch. 

9.  Resolved  that  a  National  Judiciary  be  estab- 
lished to  consist  of  one  or  more  supreme  tribunals,  and 
of  inferior  tribunals  to  be  chosen  by  the  National  Legis- 
lature, to  hold  their  offices  during  good  behaviour;  and 
to  receive  punctually  at  stated  times  fixed  compensation 
for  their  services,  in  which  no  increase  or  diminution 
shall  be  made  so  as  to  affect  the  persons  actually  in 
office  at  the  time  of  such  increase  or  diminution,  that 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  inferior  tribunals  shall  be  to 
hear  and  determine  in  the  first  instance,  and  of  the 
supreme  tribunal  to  hear  and  determine  in  the  dernier 
resort,  all  piracies  and  felonies  on  the  high  seas,  cap- 
tures from  an  enemy;  cases  in  which  foreigners  or 
citizens  of  other  States  applying  to  such  jurisdictions 
may  be  interested,  or  which  respect  the  collection  of 
the  National  revenue;  impeachments  of  any  National 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

officers,  and  questions  which  may  involve  the  national 
peace  and  harmony. 

10.  Resolved  that  provision  ought  to  be  made  for 
the  admission  of  States  lawfully  arising  within  the 
limits  of  the  United  States,  whether  from  a  voluntary 
junction  of  Government  and  Territory  or  otherwise, 
with  the  consent  of  a  number  of  voices  in  the  National 
legislature  less  than  the  whole. 

11.  Resolved  that  a  Republican  Government  and  the 
territory  of  each  State,  except  in  the  instance  of  a 
voluntary  junction  of  Government  and  territory,  ought 
to  be  guaranteed  by  the  United  States  to  each  State 

12.  Resolved  that  provision  ought  to  be  made  for 
the  continuance  of  Congress  and  their  authorities  and 
privileges,  until  a  given  day  after  the  reform  of  the 
articles  of  Union  shall  be  adopted,  and  for  the  comple- 
tion of  all  their  engagements. 

13.  Resolved  that  provision  ought  to  be  made  for 
the  amendment  of  the  Articles  of  Union  whensoever  it 
shall  seem  necessary,  and  that  the  assent  of  the  National 
Legislature  ought  not  to  be  required  thereto. 

14.  Resolved  that  the  Legislative  Executive   and 
Judiciary  powers  within  the  several  States  ought  to  be 
bound  by  oath  to  support  the  articles  of  Union 

15.  Resolved  that  the  amendments  which  shall  be 
offered  to  the  Confederation,  by  the  Convention  ought 
at  a  proper  time,  or  times,  after  the  approbation  of 
Congress  to  be  submitted  to  an  assembly  or  assemblies 
of  Representatives,  recommended  by  the  several  Legis- 
latures to  be  expressly  chosen  by  the  people,  to  consider 
and  decide  thereon. 

[828] 


APPENDIX 

HI 
THE  NEW  JERSEY  PLAN 

1.  Resolved  that  the  articles  of  Confederation  ought 
to  be  so  revised,  corrected  and  enlarged,  as  to  render 
the  federal  Constitution  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of 
Government,  and  the  preservation  of  the  Union. 

2.  Resolved  that  in  addition  to  the  powers  vested  in 
the  United  States  in  Congress,  by  the  present  existing 
articles  of  Confederation,  they  be  authorized  to  pass 
acts  for  raising  a  revenue,  by  levying  a  duty  or  duties 
on  all  goods  or  merchandizes  of  foreign  growth  or 
manufacture,  imported  into  any  part  of  the  United 
States,  by  Stamps  on  paper,  vellum  or  parchment,  and 
by  a  postage  on  all  letters  or  packages  passing  through 
the  general  post-Office,  to  be  applied  to  such  federal 
purposes  as  they  shall  deem  proper  and  expedient;  to 
make  rules  and  regulations  for  the  collection  thereof; 
and  the  same  from  time  to  time,  to  alter  and  amend  in 
such  manner  as  they  shall  think  proper:  to  pass  Acts 
for  the  regulation  of  trade  and  commerce  as  well  with 
foreign  nations  as  with  each  other:  provided  that  all 
punishments,   fines,   forfeitures    and   penalties   to   be 
incurred  for  contravening  such  acts  rules  and  regula- 
tions shall  be  adjudged  by  the  Common  law  Judiclarys 
of  the  State  in  which  any  offence  contrary  to  the  true 
intent  and  meaning  of  such  Acts  rales  and  regulations 
shall  have  been  committed  or  perpetrated,  with  liberty 
of  commencing  in  the  first  instance  all  suits  and  prose- 

[289] 


THE  FRAMING  OF"  THE  CONSTITUTION 

cutions  for  that  purpose  in  the  superior  Common  law 
Judiciary  in  such  State,  subject  nevertheless,  for  the 
correction  of  all  errors,  both  in  law  and  fact  in  render- 
ing judgment,  to  an  appeal  to  the  Judiciary  of  the 
United  States. 

8.  Resolved  that  whenever  requisitions  shall  be 
necessary,  instead  of  the  rule  for  making  requisitions 
mentioned  in  the  articles  of  Confederation,  the  United 
States  in  Congress  be  authorized  to  make  such  requisi- 
tions in  proportion  to  the  whole  number  of  white  and 
other  free  citizens  and  inhabitants  of  every  age  sex  and 
and  condition  including  those  bound  to  servitude  for  a 
term  of  years  and  three  fifths  of  all  other  persons  not 
comprehended  in  the  foregoing  description,  except 
Indians  not  paying  taxes;  that  if  such  requisitions  be 
not  complied  with,  in  the  time  specified  therein,  to  direct 
the  collection  thereof  in  the  non  complying  States  and 
for  that  purpose  to  devise  and  pass  acts  directing  and 
authorizing  the  same ;  provided  that  none  of  the  powers 
hereby  vested  in  the  United  States  in  Congress  shall  be 
exercised  without  the  consent  of  at  least  States, 

and  in  that  proportion  if  the  number  of  Confederated 
States  should  hereafter  be  increased  or  diminished. 

4.  Resolved  that  the  United  States  in  Congress  be 
authorized  to  elect  a  federal  Executive  to  consist  of 
persons,  to  continue  in  office  for  the  term 
of  years,  to  receive  punctually  at  stated  times 

a  fixed  compensation  for  their  services,  in  which  no 
increase  or  diminution  shall  be  made  so  as  to  affect  th? 
persons  composing  the  Executive  at  the  time  of  such 
increase  or  dimmutioB,  to  be  paid  out  of  the  federal 


APPENDIX 

treasury;  to  be  incapable  of  holding  any  other  office 
or  appointment  during  their  time  of  service  and  for 
years  thereafter;  tp  be  ineligible  a  second 
time,  and  removeable  by  Congress  on  application  by  a 
majority  of  the  Executives  of  the  several  States ;  that 
the  Executives  besides  their  general  authority  to  execute 
the  federal  acts  ought  to  appoint  all  federal  officers  not 
otherwise  provided  for,  and  to  direct  all  military  opera- 
tions ;  provided  that  none  of  the  persons  composing  the 
federal  Executive  shall  on  any  occasion  take  command 
of  any  troops,  so  as  personally  to  conduct  any  enter- 
prise as  General,  or  in  other  capacity. 

5.  Resolved  that  a  federal  Judiciary  be  established 
to  consist  of  a  supreme  Tribunal  the  Judges  of  which 
to  be  appointed  by  the  Executive,  and  to  hold  their 
offices  during  good  behaviour,  to  receive  punctually  at 
stated  times  a  fixed  compensation  for  their  services  in 
which  no  increase  or  diminution  shall  be  made,  so  as  to 
affect  the  persons  actually  in  office  at  the  time  of  such 
increase  or  diminution;  that  the  Judiciary  so  estab- 
lished shall  have  authority  to  hear  and  determine  in  the 
first  instance  on  all  impeachments  of  federal  officers, 
and  by  way  of  appeal  in  the  dernier  resort  in  all  cases 
touching  the  rights  of  Ambassadors,  in  all  cases  of  cap- 
tures from  an  enemy,  in  all  cases  of  piracies  and  felonies 
on  the  high  seas,  in  all  cases  in  which  foreigners  may  be 
interested,  in  the  construction  of  any  treaty  or  treaties, 
or  which  may  arise  on  any  of  the  Acts  for  regulation  of 
trade,  or  the  collection  of  the  federal  Revenue:  that 
none  of  the  Judiciary  shall  during  the  time  they  remain 
in  Office  be  capable  of  receiving  or  holding  any  other 

[281] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

office  or  appointment  during  their  time  of  service,  or  for 
thereafter. 

6.  Resolved  that  all  Acts  of  the  United  States  in 
Congress  made  by  virtue  and  in  pursuance  of  the  powers 
hereby  and  by  the  articles  of  confederation  vested  in 
them,  and  all  Treaties  made  and  ratified  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States  shall  be  the  supreme  law 
of  the  respective  States  so  far  forth  as  those  Acts  or 
Treaties  shall  relate  to  the  said  States  or  their  Citizens, 
and  that  the  Judiciary  of  the  several  States  shall  be 
bound  thereby  in  their  decisions,  any  thing  in  the 
respective  laws  of  the  Individual  States  to  the  contrary 
notwithstanding;  and  that  if  any  State,  or  any  body 
of  men  in  any  State  shall  oppose  or  prevent  the  carrying 
into  execution  such  acts  or  treaties,  the  federal  Execu- 
tive shall  be  authorized  to  call  forth  the  power  of  the 
Confederated  States,  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  be 
necessary  to  enforce  and  compel  an  obedience  to  such 
Acts,  or  an  Observance  of  such  Treaties. 

7.  Resolved  that  provision  be  made  for  the  admis- 
sion of  new  States  into  the  Union. 

8.  Resolved  the  rule  for  naturalization  ought  to  be 
the  same  in  every  State 

9.  Resolved  that  a  Citizen  of  one  State  committing 
an  offence  in  another  State  of  the  Union,  shall  be 
deemed  guilty  of  the  same  offence  as  if  it  had  been  com- 
mitted by  a  Citizen  of  the  State  in  which  the  Offence 
was  committed. 


[288] 


APPENDIX 


THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES 

WE  THE  PEOPLE  of  the  United  States,  in  Order  to 
form  a  more  perfect  Union,  establish  Justice,  insure 
domestic  Tranquility,  provide  for  the  common  defence, 
promote  the  general  Welfare,  and  secure  the  Blessings 
of  Liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  Posterity,  do  ordain  and 
establish  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of 
America* 

ABTICLE.  L 

Section.  1.  All  legislative  Powers  herein  granted 
shall  be  vested  in  a  Congress  of  the  United  States,  which 
shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives. 

Section.  2.  The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be 
composed  of  Members  chosen  every  second  Year  by  the 
People  of  the  several  States,  and  the  Electors  in  each 
State  shall  have  (the)  Qualifications  requisite  for  Elec- 
tors of  the  most  numerous  Branch  of  the  State  Legis- 
lature. 

No  Person  shall  be  a  Representative  who  shall  not 
have  attained  to  the  Age  of  twenty  five  Years,  and  been 
seven  Years  a  Citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  who 
shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  Inhabitant  of  that  State 
in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

Representatives  and  direct  Taxes  shall  be  appor- 
tioned among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included 

[288] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

within  this  Union,  according  to  their  respective  Num- 
bers, which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole 
Number  of  free  Persons,  including  those  bound  to  Ser- 
vice for  a  Term  of  Years,  and  excluding  Indians  not 
taxed,  three  fifths  of  all  other  Persons.  The  actual 
Enumeration  shall  be  made  within  three  Years  after 
the  first  Meeting  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
and  within  every  subsequent  Term  of  ten  Years,  in  such 
Manner  as  they  shall  by  Law  direct.  The  Number  of 
Representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  (thirty) 
Thousand,  but  each  State  shall  have  at  Least  one 
Representative;  and  until  such  enumeration  shall  be 
made,  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to 
chuse  three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode-Island  and 
Providence  Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New-York 
six,  New  Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware  one, 
Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North  Carolina  five,  South 
Carolina  five,  and  Georgia  three. 

When  vacancies  happen  in  the  Representation  from 
any  State,  the  Executive  Authority  thereof  shall  issue 
Writs  of  Election  to  fill  such  Vacancies. 

The  House  of  Representatives  shall  chuse  their 
Speaker  and  other  Officers;  and  shall  have  the  sole 
Power  of  Impeachment. 

Section.  3.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall 
be  composed  of  two  Senators  from  each  State,  chosen 
fay  the  Legislature  thereof,  for  six  Years;  and  each 
Senator  shafl  have  one  Vote. 

Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  Conse- 
quence of  the  first  Election,  they  shall  be  divided  as 
equally  as  may  be  into  three  Classes.  The  Seats  of  the 

[284] 


APPENDIX 

Senators  of  the  first  Class  shall  be  vacated  at  the  Expi- 
ration of  the  second  Year,  of  the  second  Class  at  the 
Expiration  of  the  fourth  Year,  and  of  the  third  Class 
at  the  Expiration  of  the  sixth  Year,  so  that  one  third 
may  be  chosen  every  second  Year;  and  if  Vacancies 
happen  by  Resignation,  or  otherwise,  during  the  Recess 
of  the  Legislature  of  any  State,  the  Executive  thereof 
may  make  temporary  Appointments  until  the  next 
Meeting  of  the  Legislature,  which  shall  then  fill  such 
Vacancies. 

No  Person  shall  be  a  Senator  who  shall  not  have 
attained  to  the  Age  of  thirty  Years,  and  been  nine 
Years  a  Citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not, 
when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  State  for  which 
he  shall  be  chosen. 

The  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
President  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have  no  Vote,  unless 
they  be  equally  divided. 

The  Senate  shall  chuse  their  other  Officers,  and  also 
a  President  pro  tempore,  in  the  Absence  of  the  Vice 
President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise  the  Office  of  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States. 

The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  Power  to  try  all 
Impeachments.  When  sitting  for  that  Purpose,  they 
shall  be  on  Oath  or  Affirmation.  When  the  President 
of  the  United  States  (is  tried,)  the  Chief  Justice  shall 
preside:  And  no  Person  shall  be  convicted  without  the 
Concurrence  of  two  thirds  of  the  Members  present. 

Judgment  in  Cases  of  Impeachment  shall  not  extend 
further  than  to  removal  from  Office,  and  disqualification 
to  hold  and  enjoy  any  Office  of  honor,  Trust  or  Profit 

[285] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

under  the  United  States :  but  the  Party  convicted  shall 
nevertheless  be  liable  and  subject  to  Indictment,  Trial, 
Judgment  and  Punishment,  according  to  Law. 

Section.  4.  The  Times,  Places  and  Manner  of  hold- 
ing Elections  for  Senators  and  Representatives,  shall 
be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the  Legislature  thereof ; 
but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time  by  Law  make  or 
alter  such  Regulations,  except  as  to  the  Places  of 
chusing  Senators. 

The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every 
Year,  and  such  Meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in 
December,  unless  they  shall  by  Law  appoint  a  different 
Day. 

Section.  5.  Each  House  shall  be  the  Judge  of  the 
Elections,  Returns  and  Qualifications  of  its  own  Mem- 
bers, and  a  Majority  of  each  shall  constitute  a  Quorum 
to  do  Business;  but  a  smaller  Number  may  adjourn 
from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the 
Attendance  of  absent  Members,  in  such  Manner,  and 
under  such  Penalties  as  each  House  may  provide. 

Each  House  may  determine  the  Rules  of  its  Pro- 
ceedings, punish  its  Members  for  disorderly  Behaviour,, 
and,  with  the  Concurrence  of  two  thirds,  expel  a, 
Member. 

Each  House  shall  keep  a  Journal  of  its  Proceedings,, 
and  from  time  to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such 
Parts  as  may  in  their  Judgment  require  Secrecy;  and 
the  Yeas  and  Nays  of  the  Members  of  either  House  on 
any  question  shall,  at  the  Desire  of  one  fifth  of  those 
Present,  be  entered  on  the  Journal. 

[286] 


APPENDIX 

Neither  House,  during  the  Session  of  Congress,  shall, 
without  the  Consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than 
three  days,  nor  to  any  other  Place  than  that  in  which 
the  two  Houses  shall  be  sitting. 

Section.  6.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  shall 
receive  a  Compensation  for  their  Services,  to  be  ascer- 
tained by  Law,  and  paid  out  of  the  Treasury  of  the 
United  States.  They  shall  in  all  Cases,  except  Treason, 
Felony  and  Breach  of  the  Peace,  be  privileged  from 
Arrest  during  their  Attendance  at  the  Session  of  their 
respective  Houses,  and  in  going  to  and  returning  from 
the  same;  and  for  any  Speech  or  Debate  in  either 
House,  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  Place. 

No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  Time 
for  which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  Office 
under  the  Authority  of  the  United  States,  which  shall 
have  been  created,  or  the  Emoluments  whereof  shall 
liave  been  encreased  during  such  time;  and  no  Person 
holding  any  Office  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  a 
Member  of  either  House  during  his  Continuance  in 
Office. 

Section.  7.  All  Bills  for  raising  Revenue  shall 
originate  in  the  House  of  Representatives;  but  the 
Senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  Amendments  as  on 
other  Bills. 

Every  Bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of 
Representatives  and  the  Senate,  shall,  before  it  become 
a  Law,  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States ;  If  he  approve  he  shall  sign  it,  but  if  not  he  shall 
return  it,  with  his  Objections  to  that  House  in  which  it 
shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  Objections  at 

[237] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

large  on  their  Journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it. 
If  after  such  Reconsideration  two  thirds  of  that  House 
shall  agree  to  pass  the  Bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together 
with  the  Objections,  to  the  other  House,  by  which  it 
shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved  by  two 
thirds  of  that  House,  it  shall  become  a  Law.  But  in  all 
such  Cases  the  Votes  of  both  Houses  shall  be  determined 
by  yeas  and  Nays,  and  the  Names  of  the  Persons  voting 
for  and  against  the  Bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  Journal 
of  each  House  respectively.  If  any  Bill  shall  not  be 
returned  by  the  President  within  ten  Days  (Sundays, 
excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to  him,  the 
Same  shall  be  a  Law,  in  like  Manner  as  if  he  had  signed 
it,  unless  the  Congress  by  their  Adjournment  prevent 
its  Return,  in  which  Case  it  shall  not  be  a  Law. 

Every  Order,  Resolution,  or  Vote  to  which  the  Con- 
currence of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives- 
may  be  necessary  (except  on  a  question  of  Adjourn- 
ment) shall  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States ;  and  before  the  Same  shall  take  Effect,  shall  be 
approved  by  him,  or  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be 
repassed  by  two  thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives,  according  to  the  Rules  and  Limita- 
tions prescribed  in  the  Case  of  a  Bill. 

Section.  8.  The  Congress  shall  have  Power  To  lay 
and  collect  Taxes,  Duties,  Imposts  and  Excises,  to  pay 
the  Debts  and  Provide  for  the  common  Defence  and 
general  Welfare  of  the  United  States ;  but  all  Duties,, 
Imposts  and  Excises  shall  be  uniform  throughout  the 
United  States; 

[338] 


APPENDIX 

To  borrow  Money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States ; 

To  regulate  Commerce  with  foreign  Nations,  and 
among  the  several  States,  and  with  the  Indian  Tribes ; 

To  establish  an  uniform  Rule  of  Naturalization,  and 
uniform  Laws  on  the  subject  of  Bankruptcies  through- 
out the  United  States ; 

To  coin  Money,  regulate  the  Value  thereof,  and  of 
foreign  Coin,  and  fix  the  Standard  of  Weights  and 
Measures ; 

To  provide  for  the  Punishment  of  counterfeiting  the 
Securities  and  current  Coin  of  the  United  States ; 

To  establish  Post  Offices  and  post  Roads ; 

To  promote  the  Progress  of  Science  and  useful  Arts, 
by  securing  for  limited  Time  to  Authors  and  Inventors 
the  exclusive  Right  to  their  respective  Writings  and 
Discoveries ; 

To  constitute  Tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme 
Court; 

To  define  and  punish  Piracies  and  Felonies  committed 
on  the  high  Seas,  and  Offences  against  the  Law  of 
Nations ; 

To  declare  War,  grant  Letters  of  Marque  and 
Reprisal,  and  make  Rules  concerning  Captures  on  Land 
and  Water ; 

To  raise  and  support  Armies,  but  no  Appropriation 
of  Money  to  that  Use  shall  be  for  a  longer  Term  than 
two  Years ; 

To  provide  and  maintain  a  Navy ; 

To  make  Rules  for  the  Government  and  Regulation 
of  the  land  and  naval  Forces ; 

To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  MiJit-ia  te  execute 

[£39] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

the  Laws  of  the  Union,  suppress   Insurrections   and 
repel  Invasions; 

To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining, 
the  Militia,  and  for  governing  such  Part  of  them  as 
may  be  employed  in  the  Service  of  the  United  States, 
reserving  to  the  States  respectively,  the  Appointment 
of  the  Officers,  and  the  Authority  of  training  the  Militia 
according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  Congress ; 

To  exercise  exclusive  Legislation  in  all  Cases  whatso- 
ever, over  such  District  (not  exceeding  ten  Miles 
square)  as  may,  by  Cession  of  Particular  States,  and 
the  Acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  Seat  of  the 
Government  of  the  United  States,  and  to  exercise  like 
Authority  over  all  Places  purchased  by  the  Consent  of 
the  Legislature  of  the  State  in  which  the  Same  shall  be, 
for  the  Erection  of  Forts,  Magazines,  Arsenals,  dock- 
Yards,  and  other  needful  Buildings ; — And 

To  make  all  Laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and 
proper  for  carrying  into  Execution  the  foregoing 
Powers,  and  all  other  Powers  vested  by  this  Constitu- 
tion in  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any 
Department  or  Officer  thereof. 

Section.  9.  The  Migration  or  Importation  of  such 
Persons  as  any  of  the  States  now  existing  shall  think 
proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited  by  the  Con- 
gress prior  to  the  Year  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  eight,  but  a  Tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such 
Importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  Person. 
The  Privilege  of  the  Writ  of  Habeas  Corpus  shall 
not  be  suspended,  unless  when  in  Cases  of  Rebellion 
or  Invasion  the  public  Safety  may  require  it. 

[2*0] 


APPENDIX 

No  Bill  of  Attainder  or  ex  post  facto  Law  shall  be 
passed. 

No  Capitation,  or  other  direct.  Tax  shall  be  laid, 
unless  in  Proportion  to  the  Census  or  Enumeration 
herein  before  directed  to  be  taken. 

No  Tax  or  Duty  shall  be  laid  on  Articles  exported 
from  any  State. 

No  Preference  shall  be  given  by  any  Regulation  of 
Commerce  or  Revenue  to  the  Ports  of  one  State  over 
those  of  another:  nor  shall  Vessels  bound  to,  or  from, 
one  State,  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay  Duties  in 
another. 

No  Money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury,  but  in 
Consequence  of  Appropriations  made  by  Law;  and  a 
regular  Statement  and  Account  of  the  Receipts  and 
Expenditures  of  all  public  Money  shall  be  published 
from  time  to  time. 

No  Title  of  Nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United 
States :  And  no  Person  holding  any  Office  of  Profit  or 
Trust  under  them,  shall,  without  (the)  Consent  of  the 
Congress,  accept  of  any  present,  Emolument,  Office,  or 
Title,  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  King,  Prince,  on 
foreign  State. 

Section.  10.  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  Treaty, 
Alliance,  or  Confederation;  grant  Letters  of  Marque 
and  Reprisal ;  coin  Money ;  emit  Bills  of  Credit ;  make 
any  Thing  but  gold  and  silver  Coin  a  Tender  in  Pay- 
ment of  Debts;  pass  any  Bill  of  Attainder,  ex  post 
facto  Law,  or  Law  impairing  the  Obligation  of  Con- 
tracts, or  grant  any  Title  of  Nobility. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  Consent  of  (the)  Con- 

[241] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

gress,  lay  any  Imposts  or  Duties  on  Imports  or  Exports, 
except  what  may  be  absolutely  necessary  for  executing 
it's  inspection  Laws :  and  the  net  Produce  of  all  Duties 
and  Imposts,  laid  by  any  State  on  Imports  or  Exports* 
shall  be  for  the  Use  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United 
States;  and  all  such  Laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  Re- 
vision and  Controul  of  (the)  Congress. 

No  State  shall,  without  the  Consent  of  Congress,  lay 
any  Duty  of  Tonnage,  keep  Troops,  or  Ships  of  War  in 
time  of  Peace,  enter  into  any  Agreement  or  Compact 
with  another  State,  or  with  a  foreign  Power,  or  engage 
in  War,  unless  actually  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent 
Danger  as  will  not  admit  of  delay. 

AKTICLE.  II. 

Section.  1.  The  executive  Power  shall  be  vested  in 
a  President  of  the  United  States  of  America.  He  shall 
hold  his  Office  during  the  Term  of  four  Years,  and, 
together  with  the  Vice  President,  chosen  for  the  same 
Term,  be  elected,  as  follows 

Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  Manner  as  the 
Legislature  thereof  may  direct,  a  Number  of  Electors, 
equal  to  the  whole  Number  of  Senators  and  Representa- 
tives to  which  the  State  may  be  entitled  in  the  Congress : 
but  no  Senator  or  Representative,  or  Person  holding  an 
Office  of  Trust  or  Profit  under  the  United  States,  shall 
be  appointed  an  Elector. 

The  Electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States, 
and  vote  by  Ballot  for  two  Persons,  of  whom  one  at 
least  shall  not  be  an  Inhabitant  of  the  same  State  with 

[242] 


APPENDIX 

themselves.     And  they  shall  make  a  List  of  all  the 
Persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  Number  of  Votes  for 
each ;  which  List  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  trans- 
mit sealed  to  the  Seat  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate.    The 
President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  Presence  of  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open   all  the 
Certificates,  and  the  Votes  shall  then  be  counted.    The 
Person  having  the  greatest  Number  of  Votes  shall  be 
the  President,  if  such  Number  be  a  Majority  of  the 
whole  Number  of  Electors  appointed;  and  if  there  be 
more  than  one  who  have  such  Majority,  and  have  an 
equal  Number  of  Votes,  then  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives shall  immediately  chuse  by  Ballot  one  of  them  for 
President ;  and  if  no  Person  have  a  Majority,  then  from 
the  five  highest  on  the  List  the  said  House  shall  in  like 
Manner  chuse  the  President.    But  in  chusing  the  Presi- 
dent, the  Votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  Represen- 
tation from  each  State  having  one  Vote ;  A  quorum  for 
this  Purpose  shall  consist  of  a  Member  or  Members  from 
two  thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  Majority  of  all  the 
States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  Choice.    In  every  Case,, 
after  the  Choice  of  the  President,  the  Person  having  the 
greatest  Number  of  Votes  of  the  Electors  shall  be  the 
Vice  President.    But  if  there  should  remain  two  or  more 
who  have  equal  Votes,  the  Senate  shall  chuse  from  them 
by  Ballot  the  Vice  President. 

The  Congress  may  determine  the  Time  of  chusing 
the  Electors,  and  the  Day  on  which  they  shall  give 
their  Votes;  which  Day  shall  be  the  same  throughout 
the  United  States. 

P2431 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

No  Person  except  a  natural  born  Citizen,  or  a  Citizen 
of  the  United  States,  at  the  time  of  the  Adoption  of  this 
Constitution,  shall  be  eligible  to  the  Office  of  President ; 
neither  shall  any  Person  be  eligible  to  that  Office  who 
shall  not  have  attained  to  the  Age  of  thirty  five  Years, 
and  been  fourteen  Years  a  Resident  within  the  United 
States. 

In  Case  of  the  Removal  of  the  President  from  Office, 
or  of  his  Death,  Resignation,  or  Inability  to  discharge 
the  Powers  and  Duties  of  the  said  Office,  the  Same 
shall  devolve  on  the  Vice  President,  and  the  Congress 
may  by  Law  provide  for  the  Case  of  Removal,  Death, 
Resignation  or  Inability,  both  of  the  President  and 
Vice  President,  declaring  what  Officer  shall  then  act  as 
President,  and  such  Officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until 
the  Disability  be  removed,  or  a  President  shall  be 
elected. 

The  President  shall,  at  stated  Times,  receive  for  his 
Services,  a  Compensation,  which  shall  neither  be  en- 
creased  nor  diminished  during  the  Period  for  which  he 
shall  have  been  elected,  and  he  shall  not  receive  within 
that  Period  any  other  Emolument  from  the  United 
States,  or  any  of  them. 

Before  he  enter  on  the  Execution  of  his  Office,  he 
shall  take  the  following  Oath  of  Affirmation: — "I  do 
solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute 
the  Office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will  to 
the  best  of  my  Ability,  preserve,  protect  and  defend  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States." 

Section  2.  The  President  shall  be  Commander  in 
Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  and 

[244] 


APPENDIX 

of  the  Militia  of  the  several  States,  when  called  into  the 
actual  Service  of  the  United  States ;  he  may  require  the 
Opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  Officer  in  each  of 
the  executive  Departments,  upon  any  Subject  relating 
to  the  Duties  of  their  respective  Offices,  and  he  shall 
have  Power  to  grant  Reprieves  and  Pardons  for 
Offences  against  the  United  States,  except  in  Cases  of 
Impeachment. 

He  shall  have  Power,  by  and  with  the  Advice  and 
Consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  Treaties,  provided  two 
thirds  of  the  Senators  present  concur;  and  he  shall 
nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of 
the  Senate,  shall  appoint  Ambassadors,  other  public 
Ministers  and  Consuls,  Judges  of  the  supreme  Court, 
and  all  other  Officers  of  the  United  States,  whose 
appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for, 
and  which  shall  be  established  by  Law:  but  the  Congress 
may  by  Law  vest  the  Appointment  of  such  inferior 
Officers,  as  they  think  proper,  in  the  President  alone, 
in  the  Courts  of  Law,  or  in  the  Heads  of  Departments. 
The  President  shall  have  Power  to  fill  up  all  Vacan- 
cies that  may  happen  during  the  Recess  of  the  Senate, 
by  granting  Commissions  which  shall  expire  at  the  End 
of  their  next  Session. 

Section.  3.  He  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to  the 
Congress  Information  of  the  State  of  the  Union,  and 
recommend  to  their  consideration  such  Measures  as  he 
shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient;  he  may,  on 
extraordinary  Occasions,  convene  both  Houses,  or  either 
of  them,  and  in  Case  of  Disagreement  between  them, 
with  Respect  to  the  Time  of  Adjournment,  he  may 

[245] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

adjourn  them  to  such  Time  as  he  shall  think  proper; 
he  shall  receive  Ambassadors  and  other  public  Minis- 
ters; he  shall  take  Care  that  the  Laws  be  faithfully 
executed,  and  shall  Commission  all  the  Officers  of  the 
United  States. 

Section.  4.  The  President,  Vice  President  and  all 
civil  Officers  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  removed 
from  Office  on  Impeachment  for,  and  conviction  of, 
Treason,  Bribery,  or  other  high  Crimes  and  Misde- 
meanors. 

ARTICLE.  III. 

Section  1.  The  judicial  Power  of  the  United 
States,  shall  be  vested  in  one  supreme  Court,  and  in  such 
inferior  Courts  as  the  Congress  may  from  time  to  time 
ordain  and  establish.  The  Judges,  both  of  the  supreme 
and  inferior  Courts,  shall  hold  their  Offices  during  good 
Behaviour,  and  shall,  at  stated  Times,  receive  for  their 
Services,  a  Compensation,  which  shall  not  be  diminished 
during  their  Continuance  in  Office. 

Section  &.  The  judicial  Power  shall  extend  to  all 
Cases,  in  Law  and  Equity,  arising  under  this  Constitu- 
tion, the  Laws  of  the  United  States,  and  Treaties  made, 
or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  Authority ; — to  all 
Cases  affecting  Ambassadors,  other  public  Ministers 
and  Consuls; — to  all  Cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime 
Jurisdiction; — to  Controversies  to  which  the  United 
States  shall  be  a  Party ; — to  Controversies  between  two 
or  more  States; — between  a  State  and  Citizens  of 
another  State ; — between  Citizens  of  different  States, — 
between  Citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming  Lands  under 

[246] 


APPENDIX 

Grants  of  different  States,  and  between  a  State,  or  the 
Citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  States,  Citizens  or 
Subjects. 

In  all  Cases  affecting  Ambassadors,  other  public 
Ministers  and  Consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  shall 
be  Party,  the  supreme  Court  shall  have  original  Juris- 
diction. In  all  the  other  Cases  before  mentioned,  the 
supreme  Court  shall  have  appellate  Jurisdiction,  both 
as  to  Law  and  Fact,  with  such  Exceptions,  and  under 
such  Regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

The  Trial  of  all  Crimes,  except  in  Cases  of  Impeach- 
ment, shall  be  by  Jury ;  and  such  Trial  shall  be  held  in 
the  State  where  the  said  Crimes  shall  have  been  com- 
mitted ;  but  when  not  committed  within  any  State,  the 
Trial  shall  be  at  such  Place  or  Places  as  the  Congress 
niay  by  Law  have  directed. 

Section.  3.  Treason  against  the  United  States, 
shall  consist  only  in  levying  War  against  them,  or  in 
adhering  to  their  Enemies,  giving  them  Aid  and  Com- 
fort. No  Person  shall  be  convicted  of  Treason  unless 
on  the  Testimony  of  two  Witnesses  to  the  same  overt 
Act,  or  on  Confession  in  open  Court. 

The  Congress  shall  have  Power  to  declare  the  Pun- 
ishment of  Treason,  but  no  Attainder  of  Treason  shall 
work  Corruption  of  Blood,  or  Forfeiture  except  during 
the  Life  of  the  Person  attainted. 

ARTICLE.  IV. 

Section,  1.  Full  Faith  and  Credit  shall  be  given  ur 
each  State  to  the  public  Acts,  Records,  and  judicial 
Proceedings  of  every  other  State.  And  the  Congress 

[247] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

by  general  Laws  prescribe  the  Manner  in  which 
such  Acts,  Records  and  Proceedings  shall  be  proved, 
and  the  Effect  thereof. 

Section.  2.  The  Citizens  of  each  State  shall  he 
entitled  to  all  Privileges  and  Immunities  of  Citizens  in 
the  several  States. 

A  Person  charged  in  any  State  with  Treason,  Felony, 
or  other  Crime,  who  shall  flee  from  Justice,  and  be  found 
in  another  State,  shall  on  Demand  of  the  executive 
Authority  of  the  State  from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered 
up,  to  be  removed  to  the  State  having  Jurisdiction  of 
the  Crime. 

No  Person  held  to  Service  or  Labour  in  one  State, 
under  the  Laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall, 
in  Consequence  of  any  Law  or  Regulation  therein,  be 
discharged  from  such  Service  or  Labour,  but  shall  be 
delivered  up  on  Claim  of  the  Party  to  whom  such 
Service  or  Labour  may  be  due. 

Section.  3.  New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the 
Congress  into  this  Union;  but  no  new  State  shall  be 
formed  or  erected  within  the  Jurisdiction  of  any  other 
State ;  nor  any  State  be  formed  by  the  Junction  of  two 
or  more  States,  or  Parts  of  States,  without  the  Consent 
of  the  Legislatures  of  the  States  concerned  as  well  as 
of  the  Congress. 

The  Congress  shall  have  Power  to  dispose  of  and 
make  all  needful  Rules  and  Regulations  respecting  the 
Territory  or  other  Property  belonging  to  the  United 
States ;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  so  con- 
strued as  to  Prejudice  any  Claims  of  the  United  States, 
or  of  any  particular  State. 

[248] 


APPENDIX 

Section.  4.  The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to 
every  State  in  this  Union  a  Republican  Form  of  Gov- 
ernment, and  shall  protect  each  of  them  against  Inva- 
sion ;  and  on  Application  of  the  Legislature,  or  of  the 
Executive  (when  the  Legislature  cannot  be  convened) 
against  domestic  Violence. 

ARTICLE.  V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two  thirds  of  both  Houses 
shall  deem  it  necessary,  shall  propose  Amendments  to 
this  Constitution,  or,  on  the  Application  of  the  Legis- 
latures of  two  thirds  of  the  several  States,  shall  call  a 
Convention  for  proposing  Amendments,  which,  in  either 
Case,  shall  be  valid  to  all  Intents  and  Purposes,  as  Part 
of  this  Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures 
of  three  fourths  of  the  several  States,  or  by  Conventions 
in  three  fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  Mode 
of  Ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the  Congress ;  Pro- 
vided that  no  Amendment  which  may  be  made  prior  to 
the  Year  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall 
in  any  Manner  affect  the  first  and  fourth  Clauses  in 
the  Ninth  Section  of  the  first  Article ;  and  that  no  State, 
without  its  Consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  it's  equal 
Suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

ARTICLE.  VI. 

All  Debts  contracted  and  Engagements  entered  into, 
before  the  Adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  as 
valid  against  the  United  States  under  this  Constitution, 
as  under  the  Confederation. 

[249] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

This  Constitution,  and  the  Laws  of  the  United  States 
which  shall  be  made  in  Pursuance  thereof;  and  all 
Treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  the 
Authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme 
Law  of  the  Land;  and  the  Judges  in  every  State  shall 
be  bound  thereby,  any  Thing  in  the  Constitution  or 
Laws  of  any  State  to  the  Contrary  notwithstanding. 

The  Senators  and  Representatives  before  mentioned, 
and  the  Members  of  the  several  State  Legislatures,  and 
all  executive  and  judicial  Officers,  both  of  the  United 
States  and  of  the  several  States,  shall  be  bound  by  Oath 
or  Affirmation,  to  support  this  Constitution;  but  no 
religious  Test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a  Qualification  to 
any  Office  or  public  Trust  under  the  United  States. 


ARTICLE.  VII. 

The  Ratification  of  the  Conventions  of  nine  States, 
shall  be  sufficient  for  the  Establishment  of  this  Con- 
stitution between  the  States  so  ratifying  the  Same. 


The  Word  "the,"  being  inter-  DONE    £n    Convention    by 

lined  between  the  seventh  and  ^  Unanimous  Congent 
eighth  Lines  of  the  first  Page, 

the  word  "Thirty"  being  partly  of  the  States  Present  the 

written  on  an  Erasure  in  the  Seventeenth      Day      of 

fifteenth  Line  of  the  first  Page.  September  in  the  Year 

The  words  "is  tried"  being  inter-  of  our  Lor(j  Qne  foou_ 

lined  between  the  thirty-second  ,              ,       j     ,        .. 

and  thirty-third  Lines   of  the  sand  seven  hundred  and 

first  Page  and  the  Word  "the"  Eighty     seven     and     of 

feeing   interlined   between   the  the  Independence  of  the 

[250] 


APPENDIX 


forty-third  and  forty-fourth 
Lines  of  the  second  Page. 
[These  corrections  are  indicated 
in  the  text  by  parentheses.] 


Attest  William  Jackson,  Secretary. 


GeotRead 

Jaco- Broom 

James  McHenry 

Dan  of  St  Thos.  Jenifer 

DanL  Carroll. 
(John  Blair  — 
\  James  Madison  Jr. 

{Win.  Blount 
Richd.  Bobbs  Spalght. 
Hu  Williamson 
f  J.Rutledge 
I  Charles  Ootesworth 


Delaware 


Maryland 
Virginia 


North  Carolina 


South  Carolina  j  OiariesJPinckney 


United  States  of  Amer- 
ica the  Twelfth  IN  WIT- 
NESS whereof  We  have 
hereunto  subscribed  our 
Names, 

Go.  Washington— Prestdt.  and  deputy 
from  Virginia. 


Georgia 


I  Pierce  Butler. 
( William  Fe  v 
lAbr  Baldwin 


New  Hampshire 
llassachusetts 

Connecticut 
NewTorfc  .   . 

Now  Jersey 


Peneylvanla 


John  Langdon 

Nicholas  urilman 
(  Nathaniel  Gorham 
1  Rufas  King 
f  Wm  •  Saml.  Johnson 
i  Roger  Sherman 
,   Alexander  Hamilton, 

Wtl:  Livingston 

David  Brearley. 

Wm.  Paterson. 

Jona:Dayton 

B  Franklin 

Thomas  Mlfflin 

Robt  Morris 

Geo.  Clymer 

Thos.  FitzsimoziB 

Jared  Ingersoll 

James  Wilson 

Gouv  Morris 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 


THE  AMENDMENTS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION1 

[ARTICLES  in  addition  to  and  Amendment  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America,  proposed 
by  Congress,  and  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  the 
several  States,  pursuant  to  the  fifth  Article  of  the 
original  Constitution.]2 

[ARTICLE  L]» 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establish- 
ment of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof ; 
or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press ;  or 
the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to 
petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

[ARTICLE  II.] 

A  well  regulated  Militia,  being  necessary  to  the 
security  of  a  free  State,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep 
and  bear  Arms,  shall  not  be  infringed. 

1  Texts   taken   from  American  History  Leaflets,   No.   8,    and 
stated  to  have  been  copied  directly  from  the  original  manuscripts. 

2  This  heading  appears  only  in  the  joint  resolution  of  congress 
submitting  the  first  ten  amendments. 

3  In  the  original  manuscripts  the  first  twelve  amendments  have 
no  numbers,    The  first  ten  amendments  appear  to  have  been  in 
force  from  November  8,  17P"* . 

[  252  | 


APPENDIX 

[ARTICLE  IIL] 

No  Soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace  be  quartered  in  any 
house,  without  the  consent  of  the  Owner,  nor  in  time  of 
war,  but  in  a  manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

[ARTICLE  IV.] 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons, 
houses,  papers,  and  effects,  against  unreasonable 
searches  and  seizures,  shall  not  be  violated,  and  no 
Warrants  shall  issue,  but  upon  probable  cause,  sup- 
ported by  Oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describ- 
ing the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  persons  or  things 
to  be  seized. 

[ARTICLE  V.] 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital,  or 
otherwise  infamous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or 
indictment  of  a  Grand  Jury  except  in  cases  arising  in 
the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  Militia,  when  in  actual 
service  in  time  of  War  or  public  danger;  nor  shall  any 
person  be  subject  for  the  same  offence  to  be  twice  put  in 
jeopardy  of  life  or  Kmb;  nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any 
criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself,  nor  be 
deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  pro- 
cess of  law;  nor  shall  private  property  be  taken  for 
public  use,  without  just  compensation. 

[ARTICLE  VI.] 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions  the  accused  shall  enjoy 
the  right  to  a  speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial 

[253] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

jury  of  the  State  and  district  wherein  the  crime  shall 
have  been  committed,  which  district  shall  have  been 
previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the 
nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation;  to  be  confronted 
with  the  witnesses  against  him;  to  have  compulsory 
process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor,  and  to  have 
the  Assistance  of  Counsel  for  his  defence. 

[ARTICLE  VH.] 

In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  contro- 
versy shall  exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by 
jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury 
shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  Court  of  the 
United  States,  than  according  to  the  rules  of  the 
common  law. 

[ARTICLE  Vni.] 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines 
imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

[ARTICLE  IX.] 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution,  of  certain 
rights,  shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage 
others  retained  by  the  people. 

[ARTICLE  X.] 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the 
Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  ar* 
reserved  to  the  States  respectively  or  to  the  people. 

[254] 


APPENDIX 

[AHTICLE  XL]4 

The  Judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be 
construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  com- 
menced or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United  States 
by  Citizens  of  another  State,  or  by  Citizens  or  Subjects 
of  any  Foreign  State. 

[ARTICLE  XII.]5 

The  Electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and 
vote  by  ballot  for  President  and  Vice-President,  one  of 
whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same 
state  with  themselves ;  they  shall  name  in  their  ballots 
the  person  voted  for  as  President,  and  in  distinct  ballots 
the  person  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  they  shall 
make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  President, 
and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  of 
the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign 
and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  President 
of  the  Senate; — The  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in 
the  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives, open  all  the  certificates  and  the  votes  shall  then  be 
counted; — The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of 
votes  for  President,  shall  be  the  President,  if  such 
number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  Electors 
appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  such  majority,  then 
from  the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers  not 
exceeding  three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  Presi- 
dent, the  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  imme- 

*  Proclaimed  to  be  in  force  January  8, 1798. 

5  Proclaimed  to  be  in  force  September  25,  1804. 

[255] 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

diatcly,  by  ballot,  the  President.  But  in  choosing  the 
President,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  repre- 
sentation from  each  state  having  one  vote ;  a  quorum  for 
this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from 
two-thirds  of  the  states,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  states 
shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of 
Representatives  shall  not  choose  a  President  whenever 
the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  tha 
fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the  Vice- 
President  shall  act  as  President,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the  President. 
— The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as 
Vice-President,  shall  be  the  Vice-President,  if  such 
number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  Electors 
appointed,  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then  from 
the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall 
choose  the  Vice-President;  a  quorum  for  the  purpose 
shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Sena- 
tors, and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  shall  be  neces- 
sary to  a  choice.  But  no  person  constitutionally 
ineligible  to  the  office  of  President  shall  be  eligible  to 
that  of  Vice-President  of  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  XIH.* 

SECTION  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servi- 
tude, except  as  a  punishment  for  crime  whereof  the 
party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within 
the  United  States,  or  any  place  subject  to  their  juris- 
diction. SECTION  2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to 
enforce  this  article  by  appropriate  legislation. 
*  Proclaimed  to  be  in  force  December  18,  1865. 

[256] 


APPENDIX 

ARTICLE  XIV.7 

SECTION  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the 
United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof, 
are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State 
wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce 
any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities 
of  citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State 
deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without 
due  process  of  law ;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its 
jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

SECTION  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned 
among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective 
numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each 
State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when  the  right 
to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for 
President  and  Vice-President  of  the  United  States, 
Representatives  in  Congress,  the  Executive  and  Judicial 
officers  of  a  State,  or  the  members  of  the  Legislature 
thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such 
State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion,  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of 
representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion 
which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the 
whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age 
in  such  State. 

SECTION  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  or  Repre- 
sentative in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice 
President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the 
United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who,  having  pre- 
T  Proclaimed  to  be  in  force  July  $8,  1868. 

[2571 


THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 

viously  taken  an  oath,  as  a  member  of  Congress,  or  as 
an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any 
State  legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer 
of  any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion 
against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies 
thereof.  But  Congress  may  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of 
each  House,  remove  such  disability. 

SECTION  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the 
United  States,  authorized  by  law,  including  debts 
incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and  bounties  for  ser- 
vices in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not 
be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any 
State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  in- 
curred in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the 
United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation 
of  any  slave ;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations  and  claims 
shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

SECTION*  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to 
enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of 
this  article. 

ARTICLE  XV.8 

SECTION*  1.  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United 
States  to  vote  shall  not  be  denied  or  abridged  by  the 
United  States  or  by  any  State  on  account  of  race,  color, 
or  previous  condition  of  servitude. — 

SECTION  2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to 
enforce  this  article  by  appropriate  legislation. — 

s  Proclaimed  to  be  in  force  March  80,  1870. 
[258] 


APPENDIX 

ARTICLE  XVI,9 

The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  lay  and  collect 
taxes  on  incomes,  from  whatever  source  derived,  without 
apportionment  among  the  several  States,  and  without 
regard  to  any  census  or  enumeration. 

ARTICLE  XVII.10 

The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed 
of  two  Senators  from  each  State,  elected  by  the  people 
thereof,  for  six  years;  and  each  Senator  shall  have 
one  vote.  The  electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the 
qualifications  requisite  for  electors  of  the  most  numer- 
ous branch  of  the  State  legislatures. 

When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  of  any 
State  in  the  Senate,  the  executive  authority  of  such 
State  shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill  such  vacancies : 
Provided.,  That  the  legislatures  of  any  State  may 
empower  the  executive  thereof  to  make  temporary 
appointment  until  the  people  fill  the  vacancies  by 
election  as  the  legislature  may  direct. 

This  amendment  shall  not  be  so  construed  as  to 
affect  the  election  or  term  of  any  Senator  chosen  before 
it  becomes  valid  as  part  of  the  Constitution. 

9  Proclaimed  to  be  in  force,  February  £5,  1933. 

10  Proclaimed  to  be  in  force,  May  31,  1913. 


[259] 


INDEX 

Accounts  of  public  receipts  and  expenditures  ordered 188 

Acts  of  Congress,  see  Congress,  and  Supreme  law. 

Adams,  John   39 

Adams,  John  Quincy  83,  201 

Address  to  accompany  Constitution 181,  183 

Admission  of  new  states,  49,  70,  80,  109,  110,  127,  132,  143, 

144,  183,  205. 

Agreements  between  states,  see  States,  restrictions  upon. 
Alliances  between  states,  see  States,  restrictions  upon. 

Ambassadors     131,  155,  161,  165 

Amendments   to  Articles   of  Confederation,  see  Articles   of 

Confederation. 

Amendments  to  Constitution,  51,  70,  80,  127,  158,  179,  180,  181, 
189,  190,  191;  text  of  subsequent,  see  appendix,  253-259. 
American  People,  see  People  of  the  United  States. 
Annapolis  Trade  Convention,  1786. ..  .8,  9,  11,  12,  14,  18,  25,  29,  42 
Appointment,  power  of,  see  Executive,  and  President, 

Army    49,  147,  161 

Articles  of  association  for  encouraging  economy 186 

Articles  of  Confederation,  framing  and  adoption  of,  2,  3,  25, 
82;  government  under,  1,  3,  4,  7,  8,  9,  10,  24,  42-52,  153, 
204 ;  amendments  to,  4,  5,  7, 11,  51 ;  revision  of,  the  purpose 
of  federal  convention,  14,  28,  42ff,  69,  72,  73,  128,  191,  201 
(see  also  under  the  names  of  individual  states  "appoint- 
ment of  delegates") ;  use  of,  in  work  of  federal  convention, 
10,  11,  77,  85,  107,  127,  128,  129,  139-140,  146,  153-154, 
157-158,  190,  208-210;  text  of,  see  appendix,  211-224.  See 
also  Congress  of  the  Confederation,  Defects  of  the  Confed- 
eration, and  States. 

Assumption  of  state  debts 141,  176 

Attainder,  bills  of 147,  154 

Baldwin,  Abraham,  of  Georgia,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
S6;  changes  vote  on  equality  in  senate,  96-97;  member  of 
compromise  committee,  98;  quoted,  162,  181. 

Bancroft,   George,  cited 106,145 

Bank,  establishment  of 46,189,202,204, 

[£61] 


INDEX 

Bankruptcy  48,  14J 

Bassett,  Richard,  of  Delaware,  delegate  to  federal  convention.. 26 

Bedford,  Gunning,  of  Delaware,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 
tion, 25;  opposed  a  strong  national  government,  81; 
favored  equal  vote  in  senate,  96;  member  of  compromise 
committee,  98;  favored  compromise  on  representation,  99. 

BiH  of  rights  185 

Bills  of  credit  147,  153,  154 

Blacks,  see  Slavery. 

Blair,  John,  of  Virginia,  delegate  to  federal  convention,  16; 
voted  against  overruling  veto  by  two-thirds  vote,  184. 

Blount,  "William,  of  North  Carolina,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention   24 

Brearley,  David,  of  New  Jersey,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 
tion, 18,  19;  opposed  to  proportional  representation,  75; 
opposed  to  a  strong  national  government,  81;  made  sug- 
gestion regarding  amendments  to  Constitution,  190, 

British,  see  Great  Britain. 

Broom,  Jacob,  of  Delaware,  delegate  to  federal  convention 26 

Butler,  Pierce,  of  South  Carolina,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 
tion, 31;  opposed  to  a  strong  national  government,  81; 
favored  restrictions  on  foreigners,  137, 

Cabal    170 

Cabinet,  see  Executive  departments. 

Canada,  acquisition  of,  referred  to 144 

Canals,  power  to  construct 189 

Capitation  tax 146,  188 

Carroll,  Charles,  of  Carrollton  of  Maryland,  declined  appoint- 
ment to  federal  convention..... 35 

Carroll,  Daniel,  of  Maryland,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 

36;  supported  change  in  ratio  of  representation,  198. 
Caswell,  Richard,  of  North  Carolina,  declined  appointment  to 

federal  convention 23 

Caucus    62,  63,  152,  153 

Census  102-104 

Chesapeake  Bay  8,  36 

Citizenship,  requirement  of 123,  130,  137,  165 

Clark,  Abraham,  of  New  Jersey,  failed  to  attend  federal  con- 
vention   19 

[262] 


INDEX 

Clymer,  George,  of  Pennsylvania,  delegate  to  federal  convention,  20 

Coercion    51,  70,  77,  85,  209 

Coles,  Edward  60 

Columbia  College   84 

Commander-in-chief  of  Army  and  Navy 161 

Commerce,  under  the  Confederation,  5,  7,  12;  power  to  regu- 
late, 85, 140,  147, 152,  208;  see  also  Trade. 

Commercial  interests 109,  148,  210 

Committee  of  Detail,  122,  128,  124-133;  report  of,  126ff,  143, 
155,  157,  163,  177;  report  of  considered,  184-179;  impor- 
tance of  work  of,  124,  132,  201. 

Committee  of  the  Whole  House 71ff,  81,  82,  84,  86ff,  01,  123 

Committee  of  Style  and  Arrangement,  179,  181,  182,  186,  187, 
190,  201,  209. 

Committee  on  assumption  of  state  debts 141,  142 

Committee  on  encouraging  economy 180 

Committee  on  navigation  acts  and  the  slave  trade 149 

Committee  on  numbers  in  first  house  of  representatives. .  .100,  101 

Committee  on  rules 56,  57 

Committee  on  unfinished  parts  of  Constitution 164,  175 

Committee  to  devise  a  compromise  on  representation 97ff 

Common  defence,  see  General  welfare* 

Compromises  in  federal  convention,  100,  135,  183,  201,  203;  on 
inferior  courts,  80;  on  representation,  91-112,  113,  114, 122, 
134, 146;  on  numbers  in  first  house  of  representatives,  101; 
on  slave  trade  and  navigation  acts,  149-152;  on  election  of 
of  president,  166 ff;  on  assumption  of  state  debts,  141, 177; 
see  also  Large  states. 

Confederation,  see  Articles  of  Confederation,  Commerce,  Con- 
gress of  the  Confederation,  Defects  of  the  Confederation, 
and  "Federal" 

Congress  of  the  Confederation,  2,  3,  4,  5,  8,  10,  11,  24,  54,  82; 
resolution  of,  authorizing  federal  convention,  11,  28,  29, 
31;  see  also  Defects  of  the  Confederation. 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  composition  and  organization 
of,  50,  69,  74ff,  92,  127,  129,  130,  136,  137,  160-161;  mem- 
bers of,  50,  75,  76,  77,  91,  92,  130,  135,  136,  137,  187-188, 
189;  powers  of,  50,  69,  70,  77,  80,  85,  127,  128,  129,  130, 
139ff,  145,  147,  153,  154,  158,  161,  176,  186,  187,  189,  203 
(see  also  under  headings  for  separate  powers) ;  see  also 

[2631 


INDEX 

House  of  Representatives,  Proportional  representation, 
Senate,  and  Supreme  law. 

Connecticut,  charter  and  constitution  of,  13;  appointment  of 
delegates  from,  to  federal  convention,  33,  35  (see  a)so 
under  names  of  delegates);  in  the  opposition  in  federal 
convention,  82,  85,  153;  voted  against  a  national  govern- 
ment, 73;  voted  against  proportional  representation,  75, 
95;  favored  equal  vote  in  senate,  95,  96;  voted  for  census 
of  three-fifths  of  slaves,  103;  favored  compromise  on 
representation,  104,  106;  voted  in  favor  of  proposal  for 
payment  of  debts,  177. 

Constitution  of  the  United  States,  ratification  of,  10,  11,  14, 
28,  51,  70,  71,  80,  81,  121,  127,  157,  158,  159,  180,  190; 
agreed  to  in  federal  convention,  191;  engrossed,  191,  192; 
signed,  194;  description  of  completed,  191,  200ff,  209,  210; 
adoption  of,  142,  207;  success  of,  208;  text  of,  see  appen- 
dix, 233-251;  see  also  Address  to  accompany  Constitu- 
tion, Amendments  to  Constitution,  Articles  of  Confedera- 
tion, Compromises,  Defects  of  the  Confederation,  Federal 
Convention,  States,  and  Supreme  law. 

Contracts,  obligation  of 154,  188 

Convention,  see  Annapolis,  and  Federal  Convention. 

Copyright    48,  179 

Council  of  revision,  50,  70,  79,  157,  202;  see  also  Executive 
council,  and  Veto. 

Courts,  see  Judiciary. 

Credentials,  see  Federal  convention,  and  separate  states. 

Credit,  see  Bills  of  credit. 

Criminal  trials,  see  Judiciary. 

Criminals,  extradition  of 157 

Currency,  see  Money. 

Cutler,  Manasseh,  cited  54 

Dana,  Francis,  of  Massachusetts,  failed  to  attend  federal 
convention  31 

Davie,  William  R.s  of  North  Carolina,  delegate  to  federal 
convention,  23;  member  of  compromise  committee,  98. 

Dayton,  Jonathan,  of  New  Jersey,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention, 19;  favored  equal  vote  in  senate,  96. 

Debts,  see  Assumption  of  state  debts. 


INDEX 

Declaration  of  Independence,  1,  2;  signers  of,  17,  18,  20,  01, 
25,  32,  34. 

Declaration  of  rights,  see  Bill  of  rights. 

Defects  of  the  Confederation,  4,  5,  7,  8,  9,  10,  12,  28,  42-52, 
68-69,  72,  202ff;  object  of  federal  convention  to  remedy, 
9,  10,  23,  28,  42-52,  69,  72,  90,  127-128,  191,  201ff;  see  also 
Federal  Convention. 

Delaware,  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal  con- 
vention, 11,  24,  56,  75  (see  also  under  names  of  delegates) ; 
voted  in  favor  of  national  government,  73;  voted  against 
three-fifths  rule,  75 ;  voted  for  New  Jersey  plan,  89 ;  voted 
against  proportional  representation  in  lower  house,  95; 
voted  for  counting  slaves  equally  with  whites,  102;  voted 
against  census  of  free  inhabitants,  103;  voted  for  com- 
promise on  representation,  104,  105;  voted  against  com- 
promise on  slave  trade,  150;  voted  against  substituting 
house  of  representatives  for  senate  in  election  of  president, 
169;  in  the  opposition  in  federal  convention,  73,  82,  85, 
153;  referred  to,  8,  13,  25,  100,  117. 

Delegates,  see  Federal  Convention,  and  under  names  of  indi- 
vidual states. 

Departments,  see  Executive  departments. 

Detail,  committee  of,  see  Committee  of  Detail. 

Dickinson,  John,  of  Delaware,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
25;  opposed  a  strong  national  government,  81;  favored 
popular  election  of  executive,  116;  favored  restrictions  on 
money-bills,  139;  favored  council  for  president,  171-172; 
part  taken  by,  in  work  of  federal  convention,  200;  quoted, 
204. 

Direct  taxation,  see  Taxation. 

Dred  Scott  case 144 

Duties  on  imports,  4,  5,  45,  85,  150,  152,  153,  154;  see  also 
Revenue,  Taxation. 

Duvall,  Gabriel,  of  Maryland,  declined  appointment  to  federal 
convention  „ 35 

Education  48,  20$ 

Electors,  see  Executive,  and  President. 

Elliot,  Jonathans  cited 47 

Ellsworth,  Oliver,  of  Connecticut,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 

[265] 


INDEX 

tion,  34,  35;  opposed  a  strong  national  government,  81; 
favored  New  Jersey  plan,  86;  member  of  compromise 
committee,  98;  makes  motion  for  equal  vote  in  senate,  106; 
favored  ratification  of  Constitution  by  state  legislature, 
121;  member  of  committee  of  detail,  122,  124;  opposed 
restrictions  on  money-bills,  139;  part  taken  by,  in  the  work 
of  federal  convention,  124,  132,  200;  quoted,  93,  132,  149. 

Embargo  of  1807 206 

England,  see  Great  Britain. 
Equity,  see  Judiciary. 

Ex  post  facto  laws 147,  154 

Execution  of  the  laws  of  the  union,  140,  209,  see  also  Executive, 

and  President. 

Executive,  character  of,  3,  73,  78,  79,  85, 117,  127,  129,  161,  169- 
170,  203;  to  be  single  or  plural,  50,  77,  85,  160;  election  of, 
70,  77,  78,  85,  88,  115,  117;  term  of  office  of,  77,  78,  88,  115, 
117;  powers  and  duties  of,  79,  85,  86,  88,  119,  157,  160 
(see  also  Veto) ;  see  also  Impeachment,  and  President. 
Executive  council,  50, 166, 171, 172;  see  also  Council  of  revision. 

Executive  departments 166,  172 

Expenditures,  accounts  of,  ordered 188 

Experience,  importance  of,  in  work  of  federal  convention. . . . 

52,  128,  129,  203,  204,  205 

Exports,  prohibition  of  tax  on 132,  148,  151,  186 

Extradition  of  criminals 157 

"Federal,"  meaning  of  term  in  federal  convention 69  note  1,  84 

Federal  Convention,  calling  of,  9,  10,  12,  28,  68;  organization 
and  sessions  of,  54-61,  64,  98,  113,  122,  134,  179,  191,  192, 
194,  198  (see  also  Committee  of  the  Whole  House) ;  spirit 
and  purpose  of,  62,  63,  81,  84,  94,  114,  118,  134,  185,  187 
(see  also  Compromises,  and  Defects  of  the  Confedera- 
tion) ;  delegates  to,  10,  14-40,  43,  56,  57,  58,  61,  63,  122 
(see  also  under  names  of  individuals) ;  powers  of,  73,  74, 
86,  87, 113;  reports  and  proceedings  of,  58-60,  65, 110, 194; 
a  second,  proposed,  180-181,  191,  192. 

Federal  ratio,  see  Three-fifths  rule. 

"Federalist,"  the,  quoted 808 

Felony,  see  Judiciary. 

Few,  William,  of  Georgia,  delegate  to  federal  convention..*... 96 

[266] 


INDEX 

Finance,  see  Duties,  Money,  Money-bills,  Revenue,  Taxation. 

First  branch,  see  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  House  of 
Representatives. 

Fitzsimons,  Thomas,  of  Pennsylvania,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention   21 

Force,  see  Coercion. 

Ford,  P.  L.,  Pamphlets  on  Constitution  of  United  States 40 

Foreign  relations,  47,  50;  see  also  Treaties. 

Foreigners    39,  50,  137 

France,  representative  of,  cited 9,  35,  38 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  of  Pennsylvania,  delegate  to  federal 
convention,  22;  and  the  presidency  of  the  convention,  55; 
supported  a  strong  national  government,  81 ;  made  motion 
for  prayers  in  convention,  94;  proposed  compromise,  96; 
member  of  committee  on  representation,  98;  favored 
impeachment,  118;  favored  restrictions  on  money-bills, 
139;  supported  council  for  president,  171-172;  wanted 
power  granted  to  construct  canals,  189;  presented  form  of 
approval  for  Constitution,  192;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of 
federal  convention,  199;  quoted,  92, 194. 

Franklin,  Temple,  candidate  for  secretary  of  convention 56 

Freedom  of  the  press 189 

Frontier,  see  Admission  of  new  states,  and  the  West. 

Fugitive  slaves   152 

GaUatin,  Albert 182 

General  welfare  176-178,182 

Georgia,  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal  convention, 
11,  26  (see  also  under  names  of  delegates);  one  of  the 
large  states,  74,  97;  divided  on  equal  vote  in  senate,  96; 
demanded  blacks  be  counted  equally  with  whites,  102; 
voted  against  census  of  free  inhabitants,  103;  voted  for 
census  of  three-fifths  of  slaves,  103;  voted  against  com- 
promise on  representation,  105;  favored  slave  trade,  149, 
150;  voted  for  power  to  construct  canals,  189;  referred  to, 
13, 117, 153. 

Gerry,  Elbridge,  of  Massachusetts,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention, 32;  favored  election  of  members  of  congress  by 
state  legislatures,  75;  opposed  popular  ratification  of 
Constitution,  80,  121,  180;  supported  a  strong  national 

[267] 


INDEX 

government,  81;  member  of  committee  on  representation, 
98;  opposed  popular  election  of  executive,  116;  favored 
impeachment,  118;  favored  restrictions  on  money-bills, 
139,  172;  favored  assumption  of  state  debts,  141;  attended 
extra-conventional  meetings,  153;  opposed  easy  amend- 
ment of  constitution,  180,  190;  favored  overruling  of  veto 
by  two-thirds  vote,  183-184;  moved  for  a  committee  to 
prepare  bill  of  rights,  185;  opposed  constitution,  142,  192, 
194;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of  federal  convention,  200; 
quoted,  117,  157. 

Oilman,  Nicholas,  of  New  Hampshire,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention   ,,,,, 3$ 

Gorham,  Nathaniel,  of  Massachusetts,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention, 32;  chairman  of  committee  of  the  whole,  72; 
opposed  choosing  of  judiciary  by  senate,  119 ;  favored  popu- 
lar ratification  of  Constitution,  121 ;  a  member  of  commit- 
tee of  detail,  122,  124;  desired  Prince  Henry  of  Prussia 
to  become  monarch  of  the  United  States,  174;  favored 
election  of  treasurer  by  congress,  188;  favored  change  in 
ratio  of  representation,  193;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of 
federal  convention,  124,  199;  quoted,  100,  109,  110,  136; 
referred  to,  63. 

Great  Britain    1,  6,  43,  87,  139,  147,  14$ 

Grigsby,  H.  B.,  History  of  Virginia  Convention  of  1788 15,  4$ 

Habeas  corpus    150, 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  of  New  York,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention, 29,  94;  in  Annapolis  convention,  9;  anecdote  of, 
22;  favored  national  government,  73,  87;  presented  his  own 
plan  of  government,  87;  disapproved  New  Jersey  plan,  87; 
favored  British  government,  87;  charged  with  favoring 
monarchy,  88;  opposed  motion  for  prayers,  95;  member  of 
committee  of  style,  179;  favored  approval  of  Constitu- 
tion by  congress,  180;  opposed  overruling  of  veto  by  two- 
thirds  vote,  183-184;  established  a  national  bank,  204;  part 
taken  by,  in  work  of  federal  convention,  87,  94,  197,  206; 
quoted,  61,  95;  referred  to,  52,  63. 

Harrison,  Robert  Hanson,  of  Maryland,  declined  appointment 
to  federal  convention 3$ 

Hazard,  W.  P.,  Annals  of  Philadelphia 173-174  note 

[268] 


INDEX 

Henry,  Patrick,  of  Virginia,  declined  appointment  to  federal 
convention,  15;  referred  to,  17. 

Henry,  Prince  of  Prussia,  suggested  as  monarch  of  the  United 
States  174 

History,  use  of,  in  federal  convention 52,  203 

House  of  Representatives,  election  of  members  of,  69,  75,  76, 
92;  term  and  payment  of  members  of,  76,  91,  131,  138; 
qualifications  for  members  of,  123,  130,  135,  137;  number 
of  members  in  first,  100,  101,  105;  substituted  for  senate 
in  eventual  election  of  president,  168;  see  also  Congress  of 
the  United  States,  Impeachment,  Money-bills,  and  Pro- 
portional representation. 

Houston,  William  C.,  of  New  Jersey,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention   18 

Houstoun,  "William,  of  Georgia,  delegate  to  federal  convention.  .27 

Impeachment 70,  79,  86,  118,  130,  131,  160,  161,  166,  170,  203 

Import  duties,  see  Duties  on  imports. 

Independence  Hall 54 

Independent  Gazetteer,  quoted 173  note 

Indian  Queen,  a  tavern 62 

Indians,  policy  in  dealing  with 48 

Ingersoll,  Jared,  of  Pennsylvania,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention   21 

Insurrections  14-0 

Internal   improvements    49,  189,  202,  204 

International  Law,  see  Law  of  nations. 

Inventions    48 

Jackson,  William,  elected  secretary  of  federal  convention 56 

Jay,  John,  quoted  43 

Jefferson,  Thomas 39,  42,  43,  46,  74 

Jenifer,  Daniel  of  St.  Thomas,  of  Maryland,  delegate  to  federal 

convention 36,  96 

Johnson,  William  Samuel,  of  Connecticut,  delegate  to  federal 
convention,  S3;  introduced  subject  of  compromise  on 
representation,  106;  member  of  committee  of  style,  179; 
seconded  motion  for  committee  on  economy,  186,  187;  part 
taken  by,  in  work  of  federal  convention,  200;  quoted,  89, 
134. 

[269] 


INDEX 

Jones,  Willie,  of  North  Carolina,  declined  appointment  to 
federal  convention  23 

Judiciary,  appointment  and  term  of,  70,  79,  119,  155,  165; 
organization  of,  3,  50,  70,  73,  79,  80,  86,  127,  154,  155; 
jurisdiction  of,  4,  47,  50,  70,  79,  86,  119,  120,  130,  131,  154, 
155,  156,  185,  202,  209;  right  of,  in  cases  of  unconstitu- 
tional laws,  120,  156;  see  also  Council  of  revision,  and 
Veto. 

Jury  trials   131,  156,  185 

King,  Rufus,  of  Massachusetts,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
32;  favored  popular  ratification  of  constitution,  80,  121; 
supported  a  strong  national  government,  81;  opposed 
equal  vote  in  senate,  96 ;  favored  popular  election  of  execu- 
tive, 116;  opposed  impeachment,  118;  proposed  clause  on 
obligation  of  contracts,  154,  188;  member  of  committee  of 
style,  179,  188;  favored  appointment  of  treasurer  by  con- 
gress, 188;  supported  change  in  ratio  of  representation, 
193;  quoted,  108,  157,  167,  172;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of 
federal  convention,  199. 

Krauel,  Richard,  cited 17* 

Langdon,  John,  of  New  Hampshire,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention  3T 

Lansing,  John,  of  New  York,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
29;  voted  with  Yates  against  Hamilton,  73,  197;  opposed 
strong  national  government,  81;  favored  New  Jersey  plan, 
86;  left  convention,  105. 

Large  states  w.  small  states  in  federal  convention,  57,  82,  91, 
101,  111,  113,  116,  118,  166,  168;  see  also  Compromises. 

Laurens,  Henry,  of  South  Carolina,  failed  to  attend  federal 
convention  31 

Laurens,  John  56 

Law  of  nations  46,47,  140 

Lee,  Richard  Henry,  declined  to  serve  in  federal  convention. . .  .16 

Lee,  Thomas  Sim,  of  Maryland,  declined  appointment  to 
federal  convention 35 

Legal  tender 153,  15* 

Legislature,  see  Congress. 

[270J 


INDEX 

Letter  to  Congress,  see  Address  to  accompany  Constitution. 

Livingston,  Henry  "W.,  letter  of  Morris  to 144 

Livingston,   William,   governor   of  New  Jersey,   delegate  to 

federal  convention   19 

Louisiana  purchase   144 

Lower  house,  see  House  of  Representatives. 

McClurg,  James,  of  Virginia,  delegate  to  federal  convention. . .  .16 
McHenry,  James,  of  Maryland,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
35,  152;  notes  of  proceedings  kept  by,  152,  174,  193; 
favored  power  in  congress  to  erect  piers,  ITS;  voted 
against  overruling  veto  by  two-thirds  vote,  184. 
Madison,  James,  of  Virginia,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
17,  63;  delegate  to  Annapolis  convention,  8;  favored  a 
national  bank,  46;  favored  popular  election  of  members 
of  congress,  76;  opposed  election  of  senate  by  state  legis- 
latures, 76;  favored  popular  ratification  of  constitution, 
80,  121;  opposed  New  Jersey  plan,  86,  90;  opposed  equal 
vote  in  senate,  96;  opposed  compromise  on  representa- 
tion, 97,  99;  favored  popular  election  of  executive,  116; 
favored  impeachment,  118;  opposed  choosing  of  judiciary 
by  senate,  119;  objected  to  ratio  of  representation,  136; 
approved  May  as  time  of  meeting  of  congress,  136;  sug- 
gested another  standard  of  value  than  money,  138; 
opposed  restrictions  on  money-bills,  139;  opposed  limita- 
tion on  admission  of  new  states,  143 ;  suggested  permitting 
of  export  taxes  by  two-thirds  vote,  148;  favored  ratifica- 
tion of  constitution  by  seven  states,  158;  supported  a 
council  for  president,  171-172;  member  of  committee  of 
style,  179;  opposed  overruling  of  veto  by  two-thirds  vote, 
183-184;  favored  power  to  incorporate,  189;  notes  of 
debates  kept  by,  59,  60,  64,  66;  quoted,  7,  17,  53,  61,  93, 
98,  110,  111,  113,  114,  117,  191,  139,  145,  157,  167,  172,  177, 
181,  191,  199,  208;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of  federal  con- 
vention, 68,  81,  196,  198,  200,  206. 

Manufactures,  committee  appointed  to  report  articles  of  asso- 
ciation for  encouraging 186 

Maritime  cases 86,  155,  185 

Marque  and  reprisal • 153 

Marshall,  John 43 

[271] 


INDEX 

Martin,  Alexander,  of  North  Carolina,  delegate  to  federal 
convention  

Martin,  Luther,  of  Maryland,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
36 ;  opposed  a  strong  national  government,  81 ;  in  the  oppo- 
sition in  federal  convention,  85,  153,  200;  speech  by,  93; 
cast  Maryland's  vote  in  favor  of  equality  in  senate,  96; 
member  of  compromise  committee,  98;  proposed  supreme 
law  clause,  120,  209;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of  federal 
convention,  200;  quoted,  66,  81,  96-97,  153,  157,  174. 

Maryland,  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal  conven- 
tion, 35  (see  also  under  names  of  delegates) ;  trade  agree- 
ment of,  with  Virginia,  8,  36;  in  the  opposition  in  federal 
convention,  73,  82;  divided  on  proportional  representation, 
75,  95;  voted  against  proportional  representation  in  upper 
house,  75;  divided  on  New  Jersey  plan,  89;  voted  against 
census  of  free  inhabitants,  103;  voted  for  compromise  on 
representation,  105;  against  voting  per  capita  in  senate, 
122;  obtained  uniformity  of  commerce  regulations,  152; 
voted  for  overruling  president's  veto  by  two-thirds  vote, 
184;  referred  to,  13,  137. 

Mason,  George,  of  Virginia,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
17,  63;  favored  popular  election  of  members  of  congress, 
76;  supported  a  strong  national  government,  81;  member 
of  compromise  committee  on  representation,  98;  opposed 
popular  election  of  executive,  116;  favored  impeachment, 
118;  favored  popular  ratification  of  constitution,  121; 
favored  restrictions  on  money-bills,  139, 172;  opposed  limi- 
tation on  admission  of  new  states,  143 ;  ob j  ected  to  recog- 
nition of  slavery,  149;  attended  extra-conventional  meet- 
ings, 153;  favored  council  for  president,  171-172;  favored 
overruling  veto  by  two-thirds  vote,  184;  consented  to  no 
action  on  jury  in  civil  cases,  185;  favored  bill  of  rights, 
185;  proposed  modification  on  prohibition  of  exports,  186; 
favored  a  second  convention,  191-192;  opposed  Constitu- 
tion, 191-192,  194;  quoted,  56,  74,  116,  157,  167,  168,  186; 
part  taken  by,  in  work  of  federal  convention,  199. 

Massachusetts,  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal  con- 
vention, 31;  favored  a  strong  national  government,  73,  82; 
divided  on  compromise  on  representation,  105;  voted 
against  impeachment,  118;  voted  for  negative  on  state 

[372] 


INDEX 

laws,  120;  constitution  of,  furnished  model  for  veto,  145; 
voted  for  prohibition  of  export  taxes,  148;  referred  to, 
13,  101,  108,  117. 

Mercer,  John  Francis,  of  Maryland,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention, 36;  list  made  by,  of  those  favoring  monarchy,  174. 

Middle  states    147,  148 

Mifflin,  Thomas,  of  Pennsylvania,  delegate  to  federal  convention,  20 

Militia   49,  140,  142,  209 

Monarchy    77,  88,  162,  173,  174 

Money    45-46,  108,  138,  147,  153,  154 

Money-bills    99,  106,  138,  172 

Montesquieu   49 

Morris,  Gouverneur,  of  Pennsylvania,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention, 21;  anecdote  of,  22;  opposed  equal  voting  in 
federal  convention,  57;  supported  a  strong  national  gov- 
ernment, 81;  opposed  compromise  on  representation,  99; 
proposed  clause  on  taxation  and  representation,  103,  104; 
member  of  committees,  109,  177,  179,  181 ;  favored  popular 
election  of  executive,  116;  opposed  impeachment,  118; 
favored  impeachment,  118;  favored  popular  ratification  of 
constitution,  121;  opposed  restrictions  on  money-bills, 
139,  172-173;  favored  limitation  on  admission  of  new 
states,  143,  205;  favored  prohibition  of  paper  money,  147; 
favored  assumption  of  debts,  177-178;  opposed  overruling 
of  veto  by  two-thirds  vote,  183-184;  proposed  provision  in 
Constitution  limiting  amendments,  190;  devised  form  for 
approval  of  Constitution,  192;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of 
federal  convention,  109,  177-178,  181,  183,  198,  199,  201; 
quoted,  62,  66,  94,  144,  150,  157,  167,  172,  178,  205. 
Morris,  Robert,  of  Pennsylvania,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 
tion   20,  37,  55,  206 

"National"    73,  91 

National  peace  and  harmony , 119,  155 

Naturalization  48,  140 

Navigation  acts  6,  132,  148,  149-151,  188 

Navy    49,  141 

Negative  on  state  laws  51,  70,  77,  88,  120,  202 

Neilson,  John,  of  New  Jersey,  declined  appointment  to  federal 
convention  • 19 

[278] 


INDEX 

Nelson,  Thomas,  of  Virginia,  declined  appointment  to  federal 

convention  16 

New  England  147,  148,  151 

New  Hampshire,  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal 

convention,  11,  37,  96,  123;  referred  to,  13,  101,  117. 
New  Jersey,  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal  con- 
vention, 11,  18  (see  also  under  names  of  delegates) ;  in 
the  opposition  in  federal  convention,  73,  80, 113,  153;  voted 
against  proportional  representation,  75,  95;  voted  against 
three-fifths  rule,  75;  voted  for  New  Jersey  plan,  89;  pro- 
posed that  New  Hampshire  be  urged  to  attend,  96;  voted 
for  compromise  on  representation,  104;  voted  against  com- 
promise on  slave  trade,  150;  referred  to,  7, 13,  100. 
New  Jersey  Plan,  84-90,  107,  113,  123,  125,  128,  141;  text  of, 

see  appendix,  229-232. 

New  York,  presented  resolution  in  congress  authorizing  federal 
convention,  28;  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal 
convention,  29  (see  also  under  names  of  delegates);  in 
the  opposition  in  federal  convention,  73,  82,  85;  vote  of, 
divided  on  a  national  government,  73;  voted  for  New 
Jersey  plan,  89;  voted  against  proportional  representation, 
95;  referred  to,  5,  7,  100,  105,  189;  constitution  of,  13,  29, 
129,  161. 

Newspapers,   quoted   23,  114,  173,  174,  195 

Nobility    146,  153 

North  Carolina,  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal 
convention,  11,  22  (see  also  under  names  of  delegates); 
voted  in  favor  of  national  government,  73;  voted  for 
census  of  three-fifths  of  slaves,  103;  voted  for  compromise 
on  representation,  105;  voted  for  negative  on  state  laws, 
120;  favored  slave  trade,  149;  proposal  for  an  additional 
member  from,  in  first  congress,  189;  referred  to,  7,  13, 109, 
150. 

North  vs.  South  108,  110,  111,  149,  150 

NuUificatioii   206 

Oath,  to  support  constitution 70,  127 

Office-holders,  limitations  on 50,  135,  136,  146 

Opposition,  the,  in  federal  convention 

73,  82,  84,  92,  134,  187,  188,  200 

[274] 


INDEX 

Ordinance  of  1787  154 

Osnaburgh,  Bishop  of 173 

Otto,  French  charge  d'affaires,  see  France. 

Oxford   University   31,33 

Patents    * 179 

Paterson,  William,  of  New  Jersey,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 
tion, 18;  a  leader  of  the  opposition,  75,  81;  presented  New 
Jersey  plan,  84;  favored  New  Jersey  plan,  86;  member  of 
committee  on  representation,  98;  opposed  compromise 
report  on  representation,  100;  on  the  powers  of  federal 
convention,  113;  favored  popular  election  of  executive, 
116;  favored  ratification  of  Constitution  by  state  legis- 
latures, 121 ;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of  federal  convention, 
£00. 

Paterson  Resolutions,  see  New  Jersey  Plan. 
Pendleton,  Nathaniel,  of  Georgia,  declined  appointment  to  fed- 
eral convention  26 

Pennsylvania,  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal  con- 
vention, 11,  20,  24;  opposed  voting  by  states  in  federal 
convention,  57;  favored  a  strong  national  government, 
73,  82;  voted  against  compromise  on  representation,  105; 
favored  proportional  representation,  111;  voted  for  popu- 
lar election  of  executive,  116;  voted  against  compromise 
on  slave  trade,  150;  voted  for  power  to  construct  canals, 
189;  referred  to,  8,  IS,  25,  100,  109,  117. 

Pennsylvania  Packet  and  Daily  Advertiser,  quoted 195 

Penn,  William,  quoted * 209 

People  of  tiie  United  States 2,  52,  74,  190,  191,  198,  210 

Personal  influence  in  federal  convention 63ff,  198 

Philadelphia,  7,  10,  11,  12,  23,  54,  189;  College  of,  referred  to,  24 
Pickering,  John,  of  New  Hampshire,  failed  to  attend  federal 

convention 38 

Pickering,  Timothy,  letter  of  Morris  to 181 

Pierce,  William,  of  Georgia,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
27;  character  sketches  of  delegates  by,  quoted,  16-38 
passim. 

Pinckney,  Charles,  of  South  Carolina,  delegate  to  federal  con- 
vention, 30,  63;  presented  his  plan  of  government,  71; 
favored  election  of  members  of  congress  by  state  legis- 

[275] 


INDEX 

latures,  75,  92?  favored  ratification  of  Constitution  by  less 
than  unanimous  vote  of  states,  81;  supported  a  strong 
national  government,  81;  criticised  New  Jersey's  motives, 
113;  opposed  popular  election  of  executive,  116;  opposed 
impeachment,  118;  opposed  restrictions  on  money-bills, 
139;  favored  overruling  of  veto  by  two-thirds  vote, 
183-184;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of  federal  convention,  199; 
see  also  Pinckney  Plan. 

Pinckney,  Charles  Cotesworth,  of  South  Carolina,  delegate  to 
federal  convention,  31;  favored  election  of  members  of 
congress  by  state  legislatures,  75;  supported  a  strong 
national  government,  81;  proposed  compromise  committee 
on  representation,  97;  explained  slave  trade  compromise, 
151;. part  taken  by,  in  work  of  federal  convention,  199. 

Pinckney  Plan  71,  72,  83,  123,  126,  108,  129 

Piracy,  trial  of 4,  47 

Popular    elections,    see    Congress,    Constitution,    Executive, 

House  of  Representatives,  President,  and  Senate. 
Population,    see    Census,    Proportional    representation,    and 

Wealth. 

Powers  of  congress,  see  Congress  of  the  United  States,  powers 
of. 

Preamble  to  Constitution  190,  191 

President,  office  of,  129, 131, 161, 163, 165;  election  and  term  of, 
160-172;  powers  and  duties  of,  129,  160-163,.  165,  166,  171, 
172;  see  also  Executive,  Impeachment,  and  Monarchy. 

Princeton  College  18 

Property  qualifications   123,  130,  135 

Proportional  representation 

50,  69,  74,  75,  82,  84,  92,  94-112,  136,  193 

Randolph,  Edmund,  of  Virginia,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 
tion, 16;  delegate  to  Annapolis  convention,  8;  presented 
Virginia  Plan,  68,  71,  202;  opposed  single  executive,  77; 
supported  a  strong  national  government,  81 ;  opposed  New 
Jersey  Plan,  86;  proposed  a  census,  101-102;  opposed 
popular  election  of  executive,  116;  favored  impeachment, 
118;  favored  popular  ratification  of  Constitution,  121; 
member  of  committee  of  detail,  122, 124,  125,  132;  favored 
restrictions  on  money-bills,  139;  objected  to  Constitution, 

[376] 


INDEX 

180,  191,  194(5  voted  in  favor  of  overruling  veto  by  two- 
thirds  vote,  184;  favored  a  second  convention,  180-181, 
191 ;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of  federal  convention,  124,  199. 
Randolph  Resolutions,  see  Virginia  Plan. 
Read,  George,  of  Delaware,  delegate  to  federal  convention,  25,  147 

Receipts  and  expenditures  188 

Representation,  see  Congress,  House  of  Representatives,  Pro- 
portional representation. 
Republican  party,  see  Democratic-Republican  party. 

Requisitions   4,  5,  45,  85 

Restrictions,  see  Congress,  and  States. 

Revenue,  4,  5,  45,  70,  85,  86,  152;  see  also  Duties,  Money, 

Money-bills,  and  Taxation. 
Revolution,    the....l,  15,  19,  20,  23,  27,  29,  31,  34,  35,  38,  39,  10& 

Rhode  Island  5,  11,  13,  117,  189 

Rutledge,  John,  of  South  Carolina,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 
tion, 30,  63;  conducted  Washington  to  the  chair,  55;  moved 
to  take  up  proportional  representation,  93;  member  of 
compromise  committee  on  representation,  98;  opposed 
popular  election  of  executive,  116;  as  a  member  of  com- 
mittee of  detail,  122,  124,  125,  126,  132;  opposed  restric- 
tions on  money-bills,  139;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of 
federal  convention,  124,  199. 

Seat  of  government  48,  179,  189 

Secession   ,  .206 

Second  branch,  see  Senate. 

Senate,  election  and  term  of  members  of,  69,  76,  88,  91,  111, 
112,  187,  188;  voting  in,  121,  122;  qualifications  for  mem- 
bers of,  123,  130,  135,  137;  powers  and  privileges  of,  119, 
131,  165,  167,  168,  169,  171,  172;  presiding  officer  of,  129, 
161,  165,  169;  see  also  Congress,  and  Proportional  repre- 
sentation. 

Separation  of  powers 49,  69 

Shays's  rebellion  49 

Sherman,  Roger,  of  Connecticut,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 
tion, 34,  35;  favored  election  of  members  of  congress  by 
state  legislatures,  75;  opposed  popular  ratification  of 
constitution,  80;  opposed  a  strong  national  government, 
81;  proposal  by,  in  compromise  committee,  98;  opposed 

[277] 


INDEX 

popular  election  of  executive,  116;  opposed  limitation  on 
admission  of  new  states,  143;  explained  compromise  in 
election  of  president,  167;  favored  provision  for  payment 
of  debts,  177;  member  of  committee  on  unfinished  parts 
of  constitution,  177;  prevented  modification  of  general 
welfare  clause,  183;  favored  overruling  of  veto  by  two- 
thirds  vote,  183-184;  opposed  bill  of  rights,  185;  made  sug- 
gestion regarding  amendments,  190 ;  part  taken  by,  in  work 
of  federal  convention,  200. 

Slave  trade  139,  148,  149-151,  153,  180 

Slavery,  102,  103,  110,  148,  152;  see  also  Three-fifths  rule. 
Small  states,  in  the  federal  convention,  84,  92,  97,  98,  107,  111, 
113,  114,  116,  119,  167,  172;  see  also  Compromises,  and 
Large  states. 

South,  the   108,110-111,148 

South  Carolina,  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal 
convention,  30,  153  (see  also  under  names  of  delegates)  ; 
voted  in  favor  of  a  national  government,  73;  demanded 
blacks  be  counted  equally  with  whites,  102,  103;  voted 
against  compromise  on  representation,  105;  voted  against 
impeachment,  118;  favored  slave  trade,  149,  150,  151; 
referred  to,  7,  13,  109. 
Spaight,  Richard  D.,  of  North  Carolina,  delegate  to  federal 

convention 23 

Sparks,  Jared,  letter  of  Madison  to 181 

Specie    153,  154 

States,  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  1,  3,  7,  8,  24,  46,  47, 
48,  82,  145,  208;  constitutions  and  governments  of,  1,  13, 
128,  129,  130,  139,  186,  203,  204;  representation  of,  in 
federal  convention,  54,  57 ;  relation  of,  to  the  new  constitu- 
tion, 70,  71,  120,  158,  180;  guarantees  to,  49,  70,  80,  127, 
132;  method  of  settling  disputes  between,  128,  131,  155, 
156;  restrictions  upon,  47,  48,  77,  85,  88,  120,  127,  128,  153, 
154,  188;  rights  and  privileges  of,  69,  79-80,  111,  127,  128, 
142,  143,  157,  186,  190,  206;  courts  of,  80,  86,  155;  see  also 
under  names  of  separate  states,  Admission,  Assumption, 
Large  states,  Militia,  Negative  on  state  laws,  Small  states. 

Stiles,  Ezra  162,  181 

Stone,  Thomas,  of  Maryland,  declined  appointment  to  federal 
convention  35 

[£78] 


INDEX 

Strong,  Caleb,  of  Massachusetts,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 
tion   33,  63 

Suffrage,  see  Congress,  House  of  Representatives,  and  Senate. 
Supreme  court,  see  Judiciary. 

Supreme  law  clause 85,  120,  209 

Tariff  of  1816  906 

Taxation,  under  Articles  of  Confederation,  7,  12;  under  Con- 
stitution, 45,  85,  103-105,  140,  146,  150,  177,  188,  208;  see 
also  Capitation  tax,  Duties  on  imports,  Exports,  and 
Requisitions. 

Territory,  control  of  145 

Three-fifths   rule   5,  75,  85,  99,  102-104,  105,  107 

Trade,  5,  6,  7, 18,  45,  85,  86,  210 ;  see  also  Annapolis,  Commerce, 
Commercial  Interests,  and  Congress,  powers  of. 

Treason 48,  140,  146 

Treasurer  of  the  United  States 188 

Treaties,  breach  of,  46,  77;  how  to  be  made,  131,  153,  165,  171; 
enforcement  of,  85,  86,  140,  153,  155  (see  also  Supreme 
law). 
Treaty  of  Paris,  1783 . , 46,  82 

Uniformity    7,45,46,48,  140,  141,  152 

University,  power  to  establish  189 

University  of  Georgia 27 

Upper  house,  see  Senate. 

Veto,  50,  70,  79,  85,  88,  119-120,  145,  156-157,  160,  161,  183-184,  202 

Vice-President    165,  169,  203 

Virginia,  appointment  of  delegates  from,  to  federal  convention, 
10,  14-17,  18,  20,  24,  35,  39  (see  also  under  names  of  dele- 
gates) ;  proposed  Annapolis  trade  convention,  8 ;  favored  a 
national  government,  73,  82;  favored  equal  voting  in 
federal  convention,  57;  voted  for  census  of  three-fifths 
of  slaves,  103;  voted  against  compromise  on  representa- 
tion, 105;  opposed  election  of  senators  by  state  legisla- 
tures, 111;  favored  proportional  representation,  111;  voted 
for  negative  on  state  laws,  120;  voted  against  compromise 
on  slave  trade,  150;  voted  against  overruling  veto  by  two- 
thirds  vote,  184;  voted  for  power  to  construct  canals,  189$ 
referred  to,  7,  8,  13, 15,  17,  36,  46,  109,  117,  168,  185. 

[279] 


INDEX 

Virginia  Plan,  68-73,  82,  84-86,  88,  89,  91,  107,  113,  115,  122, 
202;  text  of,  see  appendix,  225-228. 

Toting,  see  Congress,  Federal  Convention,  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, Proportional  representation,  and  Senate. 

Walton,  George,  of  Georgia,  declined  to  attend  federal  con- 
vention   26 

War  141,  153 

War  of  1812 59,  204 

Washington,  George,  of  Virginia,  delegate  to  federal  conven- 
tion, 15;  anecdotes  of,  64,  65,  66,  74;  supported  a  strong 
national  government,  81;  voted  for  restrictions  on  money- 
kills,  139;  favored  ratification  of  constitution  by  seven 
states,  158;  voted  against  overruling  veto  by  two-thirds 
vote,  184;  favored  change  in  ratio  of  representation,  193; 
lavored  internal  improvements,  204;  part  taken  by,  in 
work  of  federal  convention,  55,  64-66,  132,  163,  198; 
ouoted,  21,  43,  163,  194;  referred  to,  36,  94. 

Watson,  John  JB\,  Annals  of  Philadelphia 55,  173-174  note 

Wealth    101,  102 

Weather  during  federal  convention 93,  104,  134 

Webster,  Pelatiah 53 

Welfare,  see  General  welfare. 

West,  Benjamin,  of  New  Hampshire,  failed  to  attend  federal 

convention  38 

West,  the,  48-49, 108, 109, 110, 143, 145,  204;  see  also  Admission 
of  new  states. 

William  and  Mary  College J7 

Williamson,  Hugh,  of  North  Carolina,  delegate  to  federal 
convention,  24;  explained  why  prayers  were  not  read  in 
convention,  95;  opposed  compromise  report  on  representa- 
tion, 100;  suggested  modification  in  taking  of  census,  102; 
favored  restrictions  on  money-bills,  139;  member  of  com- 
mittee on  unfinished  parts  of  constitution,  184;  obtained 
change  in  provisions  concerning  veto,  183-185;  favored 
provision  for  jury  in  civil  cases,  184-185;  quoted,  169. 
Wilson,  James,  of  Pennsylvania,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
21;  favored  popular  election  of  members  of  congress,  76; 
favored  popular  election  of  executive,  78,  115;  favored 
popular  ratification  of  Constitution,  80,  121;  favored  rati- 

[  280  ] 


INDEX 

fication  of  Constitution  by  less  than  unanimous  vote  of 
states,  81;  favored  a  strong  national  government,  81; 
opposed  New  Jersey  plan,  86;  opposed  equal  vote  in 
senate,  96;  opposed  compromise  committee  on  representa- 
tion, 97;  favored  impeachment,  118;  opposed  choosing  of 
judiciary  by  senate,  119;  as  a  member  of  committee  of 
detail,  122,  124,  125,  126,  198,  201;  opposed  restrictions  on 
foreigners,  137;  opposed  restrictions  on  money-bills,  139; 
supported  council  for  president,  171-172;  proposed  amend- 
ment of  Constitution  by  two-thirds  of  states,  180;  read 
Franklin's  speeches,  199;  part  taken  by,  in  work  of  federal 
convention,  124, 181, 197, 198, 200,  201,  206;  quoted,  62, 157, 
164. 

Wolcott,  Erastus,  of  Connecticut,  declined  appointment  to 
federal  convention SS 

Wythe,  George,  of  Virginia,  delegate  to  federal  convention 17 

Yale    27 

Yates,  Robert,  of  New  York,  delegate  to  federal  convention, 
29;  opposed  a  strong  national  government,  73,  81;  in  oppo- 
sition to  Hamilton,  197;  member  of  compromise  committee, 
98;  left  federal  convention,  105;  quoted,  93,  98. 


[281] 


THE  YALE  PAPERBOUNDS 


Y-i  LIBERAL  EDUCATION  AND  THE  DEMOCRATIC  IDEAL  by  A.  Whitney 

Griswold 

Y-s  A  TOUCH  OF  THE  POET  by  Eugene  O'Neill 

Y-3  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  CAPITALISM  by  Thurman  Arnold 

Y-4  THE  LOWER  DEPTHS  AND  OTHER  PLAYS  by  Maxim  Gorky 

Y-5  THE  HEAVENLY  CITY  OF  THE  EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  PHILOSOPHERS 

by  Carl  Becker 

Y-6  LORCA  by  Roy  Campbell 

Y-7  THE  AMERICAN  MIND  by  Henry  Steele  Commagen 

Y-8  GOD  AND  PHILOSOPHY  by  Etienne  Gilson 

Y-g  SARTRE  by  Iris  Murdoch 

Y~io  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  LAW  by  Roscoe  Pound 

Y-ii  THE  COURAGE  TO  BE  by  Paul  Tillich 

Y-i2  PSYCHOANALYSIS  AND  RELIGION  by  Erich  Fromm 

Y-i3  BONE  THOUGHTS  by  George  Starbuck 

Y-i4  PSYCHOLOGY  AND  RELIGION  by  C.  G.  Jung 

Y-i5  EDUCATION  AT  THE  CROSSROADS  by  Jacques  Maritain 

Y~i6  LEGENDS  OF  HAWAII  by  Padraic  Colum 

Y-iy  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  LINGUISTIC  SCIENCE  by  E.  H.  Sturtevant 

Y-i8  A  COMMON  FAITH  by  John  Dewey 

Y-ig  ETHICS  AND  LANGUAGE  by  Charles  L.  Stevenson 

Y-20  BECOMING  by  Gordon  W.  Allport 

Y-2i  THE  NATURE  OF  THE  JUDICIAL  PROCESS  by  Benjamin  N.  Cardozo 

Y-22  PASSIVE  RESISTANCE  IN  SOUTH  AFRICA  by  Leo  Kuper 

Y-23  THE  MEANING  OF  EVOLUTION  by  George  Gaylord  Simpson 

Y-24  PINCKNEY'S  TREATY  by  Samuel  Flagg  Bemis 

Y-25  TRAGIC  THEMES  IN  WESTERN  LITERATURE  edited  by  Cleanth  Brooks 

Y-26  THREE  STUDIES  IN  MODERN  FRENCH  LITERATURE  by  J.  M.  Cocking, 

Enid  Starkie,  and  Martin  Jarrett-Kerr 

Y-27  WAY  TO  WISDOM  by  Karl  Jaspers 

Y-28  DAILY  LIFE  IN  ANCIENT  ROME  by  Jerdme  Carcopino 

Y-29  THE  CHRISTIAN  IDEA  OF  EDUCATION  edited  by  Edmund  Fuller 

Y-30  FRIAR  FELIX  AT  LARGE  by  H.  F.  M.  Prescott 

Y-3i  THE  COURT  AND  THE  CASTLE  by  Rebecca  West 

Y-32  SCIENCE  AND  COMMON  SENSE  by  James  B.  Conant 

Y-33  THE  MYTH  OF  THE  STATE  by  Ernst  Cassirer 

Y-34  FRUSTRATION  AND  AGGRESSION  by  John  Dollard  et  al 

Y-35  THE  INTEGRATTVE  ACTION  OF  THE  NERVOUS  SYSTEM  by  Charles 

Sherrington 

Y-36  TOWARD  A  MATURE  FAITH  by  Erwin  R.  Goodenough 

Y-37  NATHANIEL  HAWTHORNE  by  Randall  Stewart 

Y-38  POEMS  by  Alan  Dugan 

Y-39  GOLD  AND  THE  DOLLAR  CRISIS  by  Robert  Triffin 

Y-40  THE  STRATEGY  OF  ECONOMIC  DEVELOPMENT  by  Albert  0.  Hirschman 

Y-4i  THE  LONELY  CROWD  by  David  Riesman 

Y-42  LIFE  OF  THE  PAST  by  George  Gaylord  Simpson 

Y-43  A  HISTORY  OF  RUSSIA  by  George  Vernadsky 


Y-44    THE  COLONIAL  BACKGROUND  OF  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION  by 

Charles  M.  Andrews 

Y-45    THE  FAMILY  OF  GOD  by  W.  Lloyd  Warner 
¥-46    THE  MAKING  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES  by  R.  W.  Southern 
Y-47    THE  DYNAMICS  OF  CULTURE  CHANGE  by  Bronislaw  Malinowski 
¥-48    ELEMENTARY  PARTICLES  by  Enrico  Fermi 
¥-49    SWEDEN:  THE  MIDDLE  WAY  by  Marquis  W.  Childs 
Y-50    JONATHAN  DICKINSON'S  JOURNAL  edited  by  Evangeline  Walker  An- 
drews and  Charles  McLean  Andrews 
Y-5i    MODERN  FRENCH  THEATRE  by  Jacques  Guicharnaud 
Y-52    AN  ESSAY  ON  MAN  by  Ernst  Cassirer 
Y-53    THE  FRAMING  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  by  Max 

Farrand 

Y-54    JOURNEY  TO  AMERICA  by  Alexis  de  Tocqueville 
Y-55    THE  HIGHER  LEARNING  IN  AMERICA  by  Robert  M.  Hutchins 
Y-56    THE  VISION  OF  TRAGEDY  by  Richard  B.  Sewall 
Y-57    MY  EYES  HAVE  A  COLD  NOSE  by  Hector  Chevigny 
Y-58    CHILD  TRAINING  AND  PERSONALITY  by  John  W.  M.  Whiting  and 

Irvin  L.  Child 

Y-59    RECEPTORS  AND  SENSORY  PERCEPTION  by  Ragnar  Granit 
Y-6o    VIEWS  OF  JEOPARDY  by  Jack  Gilbert 
Y-6i    LONG  DAY'S  JOURNEY  INTO  NIGHT  by  Eugene  O'Neill 
Y-6s    JAY'S  TREATY  by  Samuel  Flagg  Bemis 

Y-6g    SHAKESPEARE:  A  BIOGRAPHICAL  HANDBOOK  by  Gerald  Eades  Bentley 
Y-64    THE  POETRY  OF  MEDITATION  by  Louis  L.  Martz 
Y-65    SOCIAL  LEARNING  AND  IMITATION  by  Neal  E.  Miller  and  John  Dollard 
Y-66    LINCOLN  AND  His  PARTY  IN  THE  SECESSION  CRISIS  by  David  M.  Potter 
Y-6y    SCIENCE  SINCE  BABYLON  by  Derek  ].  de  Solla  Price 
Y-68    PLANNING  FOR  FREEDOM  by  Eugene  V.  Rostow 
Y-6g    BUREAUCRACY  by  Ludwig  von  Mises 
Y-yo    JOSIAH  WILLARD  GIBBS  by  Lynde  Phelps  Wheeler 
Y-yi    How  TO  BE  FIT  by  Robert  Kiphuth 
Y-72    YANKEE  CITY  by  W.  Lloyd  Warner 
Y-73    WHO  GOVERNS?  by  Robert  A.  Dahl 
Y-74    THE  SOVEREIGN  PREROGATIVE  by  Eugene  V.  Rostow 
Y-75    THE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  C.  G.  JUNG  by  Jolande  Jacobi 
Y-y6    COMMUNICATION  AND  PERSUASION  by  Carl  L  Hovland,  Irving  L. 

Janisf  and  Harold  H.  Kelley 
Y-77    IDEOLOGICAL  DIFFERENCES  AND  WORLD  ORDER  edited  by  F.  S.  C. 

Northrop 

Y-78    THE  ECONOMICS  OF  LABOR  by  E.  H.  Phelps  Brown 
Y-79    FOREIGN  TRADE  AND  THE  NATIONAL  ECONOMY  by  Charles  P.  Kindle- 

berger 

Y-8o    VOLPONE  edited  by  Alvin  B.  Kernan 
Y-8 1    Two  EARLY  TUDOR  LIVES  edited  by  Richard  S.  Sylvester  and  Davis  P. 

Harding 

Y-82    DIMENSIONAL  ANALYSIS  by  P.  W.  Bridgman 
Y-83    ORIENTAL  DESPOTISM  by  Karl  A.  Wittfogel 
Y-84    THE  COMPUTER  AND  THE  BRAIN  by  John  von  Neumann 
Y-&5    MANHATTAN  PASTURES  by  Sandra  Hochman 
Y-86    CONCEPTS  OF  CRITICISM  by  Rent  Wellek 


Y-8y    THE  HIDDEN  GOD  by  Cleanth  Brooks 

Y-88    THE  GROWTH  OF  THE  LAW  by  Benjamin  N.  Cardozo 

Y-8g    THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  GUARANTEES  OF  LIBERTY  by 

Roscoe  Pound 

Y-^o    POWER  AND  SOCIETY  by  Harold  D.  Lasswell  and  Abraham  Kaplan 
Y-gi    JOYCE  AND  AQUINAS  by  William  T.  Noon,  SJ. 
Y-Q2    HENRY  ADAMS:  SCIENTIFIC  HISTORIAN  by  William  Jordy 
Y-gs    THE  PROSE  STYLE  OF  SAMUEL  JOHNSON  by  William  K.  Wimsatt,  Jr. 
Y-94    BEYOND  THE  WELFARE  STATE  by  Gunnar  Myrdal 
Y-95    THE  POEMS  OF  EDWARD  TAYLOR  edited  by  Donald  E.  Stanford 
Y-g6    ORTEGA  Y  GASSET  by  Jose  Ferrater  Mora 
Y-g7    NAPOLEON:  FOR  AND  AGAINST  by  Pieter  Geyl 
¥-98    THE  MEANING  OF  GOD  IN  HUMAN  EXPERIENCE  by  William  Ernest 

Hocking 

Y-gg    THE  VICTORIAN  FRAME  OF  MIND  by  Walter  E.  Houghton 
Y-ioo  POLITICS,  PERSONALITY,  AND  NATION  BUILDING  by  Lucian  W.  Pye 
Y-ioi  MORE  STATELY  MANSIONS  by  Eugene  O'Neill 
Y-102  MODERN  DEMOCRACY  by  Carl  L.  Becker 
Y-iosj  THE  AMERICAN  FEDERAL  EXECUTIVE  by  W.  Lloyd  Warner,  Paul  P. 

Van  Riper,  Norman  H.  Martin }  Orvis  F.  Collins 
Y-1Q4  POEMS  2  by  Alan  Dugan 
Y-io5  OPEN  VISTAS  by  Henry  Margenau 
Y-io6  BARTHOLOMEW  FAIR  edited  by  Eugene  M.  Waith 
Y-107  LECTURES  ON  MODERN  IDEALISM  by  Josiah  Royce 
Y-io8  SHAKESPEARE'S  STAGE  by  A.  M.  Nagler 
Y-iog  THE  DIVINE  RELATIVITY  by  Charles  Hartshorne 
Y-i  10  BEHAVIOR  THEORY  AND  CONDITIONING  by  Kenneth  W.  Spence 
Y-i  1 1  THE  BREAKING  OF  THE  DAY  by  Peter  Davison 
Y-m  THE  GROWTH  OF  SCIENTIFIC  IDEAS  by  W.  P.  D.  Wightman 
Y-i  13  THE  PASTORAL  ART  OF  ROBERT  FROST  by  John  F.  Lynen 
¥-114  STATE  AND  LAW:  SOVIET  AND  YUGOSLAV  THEORY  by  Ivo  Lapenna 
Y-H5  FUNDAMENTAL  LEGAL  CONCEPTIONS  by  Wesley  Newcomb  Hohfeld 
Y-n6  MANKIND  EVOLVING  by  Theodosius  Dobzhansky 
Y-n7  THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  edited  by  Leonard  W. 

Labaree 
Y-ii8  THE  FAR  EASTERN  POLICY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  by  A.  Whitney 

Griswold 

Y-ng  UTOPIA  edited  by  Edward  Surf,  5.J. 
Y-i2o  THE  IMAGINATION  OF  JEAN  GENET  by  Joseph  H.  McMahon 
Y~i2i  SCIENCE  AND  CRITICISM  by  Herbert  ].  Muller 
Y-m  LYRIC  POETRY  OF  THE  ITALIAN  RENAISSANCE  collected  by  L.  R.  Lind 
Y-123  TRANSFORMING  TRADITIONAL  AGRICULTURE  631  Theodore  W.  Schultz 
Y-124  FACTS  AND  VALUES  by  Charles  L.  Stevenson 
¥-125  THE  AGE  OF  JOHNSON  edited  by  Frederick  W.  Hilles 
¥-126  THE  LIBERAL  TEMPER  IN  GREEK  POLITICS  by  Eric  A.  Havelock 
Y-is7  PROTEIN  METABOLISM  IN  THE  PLANT  by  Albert  Charles  Chibnall 
¥-128  RUSSIAN  FOREIGN  POLICY  edited  by  Ivo  J.  Lederer 
Y-isg  SCHOOLS  AND  SCHOLARSHIP  edited  by  Edmund  Fuller 
Y-i^o  THE  COLONIAL  PERIOD  OF  AMERICAN  HISTORY,  VOLUME  i  by  Charles 

M.  Andrews 


Y-i3i  THE  COLONIAL  PERIOD  OF  AMERICAN  HISTORY,  VOLUME  2  by  Charles 

M.  Andrews 
Y-i$2  THE  COLONIAL  PERIOD  OF  AMERICAN  HISTORY,  VOLUME  3  by  Charles 

M.  Andrews 
Y-133  THE  COLONIAL  PERIOD  OF  AMERICAN  HISTORY,  VOLUME  4  by  Charles 

M.  Andrews 

Y-134  DIRECT  USE  OF  THE  SUN'S  ENERGY  by  Harrington  Daniels 
Y-135  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  SOVIET  PLANNING  by  Abram  Bergson 
Y-136  CENTRAL  PLANNING  by  Jan  Tinbergen 
Y-137  INNOCENCE  AND  EXPERIENCE  by  E.  D.  Hirsch,  Jr.